know_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n better_o by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a history_n than_o by_o such_o a_o judicature_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o protestant_n do_v so_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o s._n scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a regulate_a word_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n or_o supplement_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n institute_v as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o church-government_n be_v there_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o gap_n of_o unwritten_a necessary_a supplemental_a tradition_n will_v let_v in_o no_o man_n know_v what_o beside_o church-power_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n 4._o tradition_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v by_o general_a council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o church-office_n and_o government_n have_v be_v so_o far_o new_a or_o change_v up_o and_o down_o as_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o take_v they_o as_o universal_a necessary_a institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o patriarck_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o such_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n wish_v level_v when_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o have_v be_v this_o necessary_a church-government_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n without_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n indeed_o 6._o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n judge_n and_o justice_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n without_o another_o vicarious_a sovereign_n or_o vice-king_n do_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o official_a power_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o write_a law_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o several_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v his_o church-government_n without_o a_o universal_a vicarious_a sovereign_n 7._o when_o leo_n the_o first_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o boniface_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o long_o after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n judge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o council_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la as_o archbishop_n bromhal_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o salmasius_n liberal_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n universal_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n prope_fw-la fin_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o a_o govern_v society_n as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la regens_fw-la but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o must_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v or_o the_o emperor_n will_v change_v it_o if_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v he_o shall_v form_v the_o government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o magnify_v leo_n yet_o witness_v do_v this_o make_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o foreigner_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o law_n be_v overthrow_v and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n enlarge_v more_o over_o other_o land_n must_v we_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o once_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o by_o corruption_n or_o secular_a advantage_n what_o change_n have_v the_o majority_n oft_o make_v §_o iv._o your_o four_o work_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v by_o practice_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o continue_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o yea_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n with_o they_o by_o universal_a historical_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a universal_a judicature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o those_o sure_a sufficient_a record_n the_o tradition_n may_v not_o as_o oral_a or_o practical_a only_a be_v continue_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a be_v now_o in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o other_o plead_v current_n tradition_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a security_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n the_o papist_n plead_v scripture_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o we_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o name_n but_o expect_v better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o unproved_a universal_a judicature_n what_o confirmation_n be_v i_o now_o pass_v by_o §_o v._o your_o five_o work_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v judicial_a sentence_n not_o individual_v ordinary_o but_o by_o description_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o judicial_a government_n but_o legislative_a to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o drunkenness_n or_o heresy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n law_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v sin_n enough_o enumerate_v to_o this_o use_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v bring_v other_o doctrine_n or_o impenitence_n in_o break_v god_n law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v but_o for_o violate_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o law_n impenitent_o alas_o what_o work_v have_v hereticator_n and_o anathematizer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o what_o curse_n be_v valid_a when_o general_a council_n have_v curse_v per_fw-la vice_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n curse_v one_o party_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_v their_o own_o council_n 5._o as_o there_o need_v no_o vicarious_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_v or_o hang_v but_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o particular_a case_n so_o there_o need_v no_o church-vicarious-judicature_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n law_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o in_o the_o several_a church_n be_v enough_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o for_o concord_n neighbor-bishop_n in_o synod_n must_v consult_v §_o vi_o your_o six_o use_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o make_v mutable_a church-law_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n and_o can_v make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n law_n sufficient_a in_o sâ—o_o genere_fw-la if_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n how_o be_v man_n universal_a legislative_a power_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a civil_a sovereignty_n or_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o
a_o vice-god_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sure_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n will_v meet_v or_o voluntary_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o universal_a king_n over_o they_o i_o meet_v new_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n in_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n or_o his_o viceroy_n will_v triumphant_o rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o i_o never_o read_v before_o of_o a_o viceroy_n after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o he_o say_v will_n first_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o the_o new_a world_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o viceroy_n government_n for_o if_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v numerous_a which_o he_o think_v the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o like_o low_a animal_n it_o may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o viceroy_n may_v rule_v it_o 3._o but_o sure_a that_o holy_a generation_n will_v make_v government_n and_o obedience_n far_o easy_a thing_n than_o now_o they_o be_v chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v §_o 1._o this_o dr._n who_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v speak_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n sense_n be_v so_o open_a as_o to_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o general_n councilâ—_n which_o they_o call_v popery_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o conciliar_a party_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n and_o so_o take_v not_o they_o for_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o his_o primacy_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o renounce_v 4._o that_o they_o also_o renounce_v all_o nonconform_a protestant_n as_o a_o jesuited_a party_n so_o that_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o design_n have_v long_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o jesuit_n and_o reform_a church_n or_o rather_o destroy_v these_o and_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o union_n with_o the_o french_a and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o to_o government_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n be_v never_o so_o much_o subdue_v to_o they_o methinks_v the_o jesuit_n interest_n in_o france_n shall_v resist_v they_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v as_o some_o vain_o think_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jesuited_a party_n which_o these_o man_n will_v own_v §_o 2._o but_o to_o his_o argument_n page_n 342._o mr._n b._n say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o search_v to_o know_v tâ—e_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o legislative_a universal_a power_n and_o i_o can_v find_v it_o but_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o text_n he_o may_v find_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v neâ—lect_v to_o hear_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o the_o episcopal_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n may_v also_o prove_v heretical_a and_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o faâ—l_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o more_o person_n or_o particular_a church_n give_v offence_n by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o many_o go_v frâ—e_a and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o particular_a church_n as_o private_a men._n ans._n 1._o let_v we_o try_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v criminal_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v obey_v authority_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o must_v king_n and_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v they_o escape_v therefore_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v obey_v one_o universal_a humane_a king_n or_o kingdom_n under_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v true_a no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a humane_a empire_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n power_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v as_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mixt._n which_o i_o have_v ever_o assert_v though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v feign_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v they_o here_o and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a with_o national_a church_n save_v that_o their_o own_o prince_n may_v punish_v offend_v clergyman_n 2._o one_o person_n or_o nation_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o another_o as_o heretical_a without_o any_o rule_v power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_o i_o a_o governor_n or_o legislator_n over_o every_o one_o that_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o pray_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v their_o flock_n be_v prove_v 1._o they_o can_v have_v the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o none_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la none_o have_v such_o authority_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o the_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o government_n for_o a_o office_n contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o minor_a 1._o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o be_v oblige_v without_o some_o oblige_a law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n oblige_v any_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o none_o do_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o confess_v none_o have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o by_o one_o and_o do_v he_o not_o damn_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o for_o neglect_v their_o great_a duty_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o he_o say_v that_o other_o make_v canon_n enough_o before_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o such_o work_n to_o do_v these_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o be_v no_o office_n or_o obligation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o only_o those_o that_o make_v the_o law_n that_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n the_o dead_a be_v no_o ruler_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o sovereign_n since_o 2._o if_o he_o say_v they_o since_o rule_v by_o the_o old_a law_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o by_o legislation_n but_o execution_n 2._o they_o never_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n as_o justice_n and_o mayor_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n without_o sovereignty_n arg._n 3_o that_o which_o never_o be_v claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n ergo._fw-la that_o council_n be_v only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o call_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v that_o empire_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v against_o johnson_n arg._n 4._o those_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o pastoral_n government_n be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o no_o one_o person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n arg._n
true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o which_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o such_o as_o i_o with_o all_o our_o search_a can_v know_v it_o yea_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v our_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v schismatic_n and_o condemn_v with_o you_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v obstinate_a for_o escape_v that_o ignorance_n which_o will_v better_o serve_v your_o ends._n §_o 7._o dr._n s._n butler_n mr._n b._n object_v that_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v some_o of_o the_o six_o council_n yes_o three_o of_o the_o six_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a veneration_n for_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o do_v believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o thereupon_o do_v reject_v those_o council_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a unity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o own_v they_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n which_o those_o church_n do_v in_o that_o they_o own_o the_o nicene_n and_o c._n p._n council_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o four_o answ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o your_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o much_o you_o here_o overthrow_v or_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n 1._o if_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v while_o they_o renounce_v the_o council_n as_o erroneous_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v what_o have_v you_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v do_v 3._o you_o confess_v here_o that_o man_n may_v reject_v three_o or_o four_o of_o your_o six_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o hold_v faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o other_o two_o more_o necessary_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o two_o first_o answ._n they_o hold_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nor_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o err_v nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v judge_n when_o they_o err_v for_o all_o this_o be_v renounce_v in_o their_o renounce_v all_o save_o two_o or_o three_o 4._o you_o say_v they_o reject_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a unity_n answ._n therefore_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o be_v that_o necessary_a rule_n else_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o renounce_v by_o they_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o those_o council_n not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n but_o on_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o council_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n on_o their_o authority_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o 6._o and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v damn_v unless_o he_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la because_o a_o general_n council_n decree_v they_o 7._o do_v your_o other_o council_n add_v any_o decree_n to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o what_o need_v of_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o if_o yea_o then_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o a_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a 8._o and_o on_o who_o authority_n do_v christian_n believe_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o dr._n s._n p._n 346._o obj._n do_v the_o catholic_n church_n die_v or_o cease_v after_o the_o six_o general_n council_n answ._n the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n their_o meeting_n be_v but_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o better_a declare_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o hold_v mutual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o several_a church_n ans._n 1._o still_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n you_o confess_v then_o that_o council_n be_v no_o constitutive_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o if_o so_o it_o have_v some_o other_o humane_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o none_o if_o none_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o any_o other_o you_o must_v come_v to_o your_o lord_n college_n of_o the_o diffuse_a pastor_n who_o never_o make_v law_n never_o hear_v a_o cause_n or_o judge_v out_o of_o council_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o possible_o can_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o call_v a_o external_a mean_n of_o correspondence_n be_v it_o a_o necessary_a supreme_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o political_n for_o every_o politic_a society_n be_v inform_v by_o such_o and_o you_o argue_v before_o that_o nation_n must_v be_v under_o such_o as_o well_o as_o diocese_n under_o diocesan_n if_o not_o habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la 3._o and_o because_o your_o former_a word_n assert_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o of_o common_a reason_n can_v think_v this_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n during_o the_o few_o year_n that_o those_o two_o or_o six_o first_o council_n sit_v and_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v dead_a man_n our_o governor_n will_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v never_o exercise_v serve_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o and_o 300_o before_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o 300_o or_o have_v the_o church_n have_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n and_o another_o for_o all_o the_o other_o 1300_o and_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o kingdom_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o single_a person_n do_v those_o first_o council_n judge_v all_o the_o sin_v kingdom_n since_o if_o you_o own_v no_o council_n since_o the_o first_o six_o all_o kingdom_n that_o have_v sin_v these_o 1000_o year_n have_v no_o such_o judge_n and_o what_o council_n or_o other_o church_n power_n save_o the_o pope_n judge_v the_o many_o southern_a and_o eastern_a country_n that_o revolt_v or_o the_o western_a nation_n in_o their_o various_a change_n and_o crime_n must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o uuniversal_a judge_n now_o who_o never_o judge_v any_o these_o 1000_o year_n 4._o your_o lord_n say_v at_o last_o that_o they_o be_v mutable_a law_n which_o council_n make_v if_o so_o why_o must_v we_o needs_o obey_v the_o six_o council_n that_o be_v 1000_o year_n ago_o under_o another_o prince_n may_v not_o 1000_o year_n time_n and_o another_o king_n government_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o say_v it_o stand_v till_o another_o general_a council_n change_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o council_n abrogate_a the_o 20_o nicene_n canon_n against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o adoration_n and_o many_o such_o other_o 2._o then_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n its_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o abrogate_v what_o be_v do_v till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o one_o christian_a monarch_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o england_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o make_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a legislative_a power_n who_o own_v they_o and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o can_v abrogate_v they_o when_o they_o will_n and_o when_o the_o canon-maker_n be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o where_o now_o be_v the_o rule_v power_n who_o law_n those_o be_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n sure_o
must_v believe_v e._n g._n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o constantinople_n another_o etc._n etc._n those_o call_v now_o nestorian_n be_v by_o traveller_n say_v to_o own_o none_o of_o that_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eph._n 1._o for_o wrong_v nestorius_n as_o innocent_a do_v they_o that_o condemn_a chrysostome_n those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o eutychian_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o say_a chalcedon_n council_n for_o wrong_v dioscorus_n and_o to_o own_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n some_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o against_o they_o some_o for_o constantinople_n and_o some_o for_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o all_o in_o their_o country_n to_o be_v papist_n for_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o england_n some_o must_v be_v for_o arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o some_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o both_o side_n their_o differ_a pastor_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n few_o christian_n can_v thus_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n plain_a law_n which_o i_o show_v be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n if_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o be_v it_o if_o to_o council_n to_o who_o must_v we_o appeal_v from_o disagree_a council_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o hear_v from_o they_o and_o know_v their_o mind_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o man_n that_o see_v any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la subscribe_v by_o all_o bishop_n scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n 5._o you_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o have_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o i_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n for_o 1._o i_o then_o yield_v they_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o visible_a head_n collective_a under_o christ._n 2._o and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o council_n for_o council_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o rome_n a_o know_a place_n and_o accessible_a and_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o executive_a power_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o any_o other_o supreme_a accessible_a college_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o obey_v they_o than_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n unknown_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a vicarious_a supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o constant_a executive_a power_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n i_o suppose_v you_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a for_o papist_n though_o they_o set_v a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 6._o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a civil_a government_n under_o god_n neither_o a_o monarch_n nor_o a_o college_n or_o council_n of_o king_n all_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o all_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o council_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a governor_n collective_a nor_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o council_n of_o king_n one_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o logical_a universality_n there_o be_v as_o all_o ruler_n consider_v notional_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o part_n but_o no_o political_a head_n or_o universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a who_o all_o the_o part_n must_v obey_v i._o if_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o you_o mistake_v than_o you_o wrongful_o deny_v the_o spirit_n church-membership_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o concord_n to_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v who_o deny_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n head_n personal_n or_o collective_a and_o i_o think_v to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o schism_n that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o say_v ii_o if_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o be_o no_o christian_n nor_o church_n member_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v for_o you_o say_v this_o body_n so_o govern_v only_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o know_v 1._o who_o this_o college_n be_v 2._o what_o council_n 3._o or_o which_o be_v the_o law_n which_o i_o must_v obey_v 4._o nor_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n 5._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v such_o power_n how_o great_a need_n have_v i_o then_o earnest_o to_o beg_v your_o speedy_a help_n for_o my_o information_n which_o will_v oblige_v your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n decemb._n 27._o 1679._o chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n though_o in_o conference_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o think_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i_o also_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o write_v to_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o pass_v on_o they_o on_o my_o best_a consideration_n leave_v it_o now_o to_o yourself_o whether_o you_o will_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n return_v any_o further_a answer_n my_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n thereby_o be_v very_o low_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o speech_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o certain_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isai._n 60.12_o that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o put_v for_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n come_v be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o have_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o case_n decide_v act._n 15._o but_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o this_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v 1._o in_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o major_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o general_a council_n be_v their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v this_o power_n 4._o and_o that_o to_o such_o council_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v call_v though_o all_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v their_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o must_v prove_v their_o universal_a power_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o and_o though_o the_o universality_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o such_o a_o council_n they_o have_v always_o that_o power_n which_o in_o council_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o term_n time_n 7._o and_o that_o if_o i_o or_o any_o will_v publish_v a_o heresy_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v by_o their_o censure_n 8._o but_o as_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o many_o that_o never_o can_v or_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o foresay_a universal_a church-governing_a power_n or_o what_o their_o law_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o this_o you_o say_v answer_v three_o part_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n 9_o of_o these_o general_a council_n it_o be_v only_o six_o that_o you_o own_o as_o such_o
nice_a 1._o const._n 1._o eph._n 1._o chalced._n const._n 2._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o const._n 3._o against_o the_o monothelite_n iii_o you_o say_v that_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v the_o govern_v act_n of_o this_o chief_a power_n 1._o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o readins_n 2._o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o fundamental_o baptism_n creed_n who_o word_n misunderstand_v will_v not_o save_v any_o 3._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o they_o 4._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n e._n g._n confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o other_o ordinance_n 5._o a_o judicial_a power_n not_o of_o all_o individual_a case_n but_o that_o those_o e._n g._n that_o hold_n or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 6._o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v alterable_a canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o explicatory_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v §_o i._o to_o your_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v institute_v 1._o to_o isai._n 60.12_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a stretch_v dark_a prophetical_a text_n far_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a testament_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n state_n and_o power_n than_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o expound_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o or_o of_o the_o more_o bless_a state_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_v therefore_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n exposition_n 3._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a power_n every_o political_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_o essentiate_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supreme_a power_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n then_o be_v not_o put_v for_o christ_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o society_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o subject_n alone_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o many_o nation_n serve_v the_o israelite_n we_o say_v many_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o mede_n persian_n greek_n turk_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o either_o the_o turkish_a roman_a persian_a etc._n etc._n common_a subject_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o nation_n nor_o that_o their_o bashaw_n judge_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la rule_v they_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n if_o the_o king_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o middlesex_n shall_v be_v under_o london_n or_o obey_v or_o serve_v it_o who_o will_v feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o vicarious_a supremacy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a government_n or_o that_o all_o the_o city_n must_v govern_v by_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o we_o all_o 1._o obey_v the_o king_n as_o the_o universal_a constitutive_a head_n 2._o and_o the_o judge_n justices_z mayor_n as_o rule_v under_o he_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a place_n 3._o and_o we_o serve_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o serve_v its_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la so_o other_o country_n serve_v the_o roman_n greek_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 1._o christ_n as_o the_o only_a head_n and_o universal_a governor_n 2._o all_o his_o officer_n as_o particular_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n and_o place_n but_o none_o as_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o the_o bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la or_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o how_o can_v we_o feign_v another_o sense_n §_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v christ_n constant_a attendant_n as_o his_o family_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 2._o we_o all_o grant_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o i_o think_v all_o have_v confess_v as_o some_o council_n do_v 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o one_o supreme_a roll_a college_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o vote_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v only_o as_o a_o college_n by_o such_o vote_n as_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o collective_a person_n by_o vote_n but_o each_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v on_o one_o throne_n or_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o one_o college_n by_o vote_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n §_o 3._o to_o your_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o answer_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o in_o my_o last_o to_o you_o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o 1._o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o among_o those_o that_o quarrel_v with_o paul_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n mind_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n do_v better_o satisfy_v the_o doubtful_a than_o one_o man_n word_n alone_o 2._o and_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o unity_n §_o 4._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v the_o particular_a church_n as_o king_n govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o universal_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o christ_n but_o each_o have_v his_o own_o part_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o major_a vote_n at_o our_o distance_n in_o most_o controvert_v case_n §_o 6._o 3._o and_o i_o have_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v must_v or_o will_v be_v true_a universal_a council_n much_o less_o be_v such_o the_o stand_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o need_n such_o as_o can_v well_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o council_n and_o concord_n without_o pretend_v to_o universal_a govern_v power_n §_o 7._o 4._o 1._o who_o call_v they_o to_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a country_n 2._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o now_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n abassia_n the_o mogul_n tartary_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o call_v man_n make_v the_o council_n universal_a though_o they_o come_v not_o be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o none_o come_v or_o how_o many_o must_v it_o be_v to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a have_v the_o pope_n the_o call_v power_n or_o who_o be_v it_o and_o how_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a §_o 8._o 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o unable_a i_o be_o to_o know_v what_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v save_v only_o by_o uncertain_a fame_n save_v that_o while_o i_o know_v otherwise_o what_o be_v necessary_a truth_n i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o whoever_o they_o be_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o abassia_n armenia_n georgia_n india_n russia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o
in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v relative_o call_v one_o as_o venice_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n with_o relation_n to_o one_o supreme_a senate_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a 1._o show_v i_o any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o or_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o council_n meet_v if_o all_o bishop_n can_v know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o consent_n without_o it_o e._n g._n do_v they_o all_o agree_v about_o easter-day_n before_o or_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n 3._o there_o be_v never_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v general_n only_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o have_v no_o power_n elsewhere_o the_o subscription_n show_v you_o that_o none_o other_o come_v yea_o and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o any_o great_a council_n 4._o hetick_n have_v have_v as_o great_a council_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o much_o consent_v and_o the_o disallow_v have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o approve_a sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o 5._o there_o never_o must_v nor_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hereafter_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o universal_a regent_n ministerial_a church_n extinct_a these_o thousand_o year_n how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o 6._o but_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n your_o haste_n overlook_v my_o exception_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n which_o brierwood_n say_v be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a heretofore_o and_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n and_o especial_o godignuus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v christianity_n from_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o case_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o portugal_n and_o oviedo_n late_a access_n and_o though_o now_o they_o give_v some_o preeminence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v but_o since_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o thereupon_o carry_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n without_o the_o empire_n into_o other_o land_n of_o abassia_n see_v more_o in_o ludolphus_n since_o come_v out_o 7._o either_o this_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la must_v rule_v the_o church_n universal_a by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o former_a where_o shall_v they_o meet_v to_o vote_n who_o shall_v gather_v they_o how_o many_o year_n or_o age_n will_v it_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gather_v shall_v we_o till_o we_o know_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n suspend_v our_o obedience_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o concord_n till_o then_o if_o all_o must_v consent_v or_o almost_o all_o the_o case_n will_v be_v still_o hard_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o may_v the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o heresy_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n condemn_v he_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la or_o otherwise_o when_o e._n g._n the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n one_o year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o next_o be_v bishop_n consent_v the_o determine_n roll_a power_n 8._o either_o this_o one_o rule_v church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o in_o some_o or_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n if_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o ungoverned_a either_o these_o 1500_o year_n except_o during_o your_o six_o council_n or_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o universal_a government_n by_o they_o if_o but_o in_o some_o age_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n viii_o you_o say_v all_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v already_o answ._n 1._o yes_o virtual_o by_o god_n word_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o you_o say_v actual_o in_o their_o form_n how_o great_a be_v your_o mistake_n the_o devil_n can_v invent_v a_o thousand_o more_o yet_o my_o long_a catalogue_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o enough_o that_o be_v too_o possible_a 2._o if_o the_o use_n of_o your_o rule_v church_n end_v so_o long_o ago_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n end_n or_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o govern_v i_o never_o hear_v from_o it_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v the_o old_a canon_n be_v to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v a_o government_n that_o be_v and_o not_o one_o that_o now_o be_v and_o govern_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v possible_o send_v to_o old_a council_n i_o can_v read_v but_o how_o to_o hear_v from_o a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o or_o i_o and_o that_o be_v break_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o with_o some_o wise_a and_o able_a divine_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o i_o and_o they_o answer_v i_o with_o laughter_n as_o if_o i_o be_v distract_v for_o talk_v of_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o rule_v college_n by_o consent_n or_o vote_n ix_o you_o lay_v much_o stress_n on_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o solomon_n say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n answ._n 1._o you_o may_v possible_o believe_v that_o solomon_n by_o mother_n mean_v a_o universal_o govern_v college_n of_o bishop_n but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o 2._o you_o can_v name_v one_o text_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n except_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o there_o 1._o you_o suppose_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o i_o know_v many_o other_o think_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o and_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v your_o rule_v college_n 3._o or_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o universal_a government_n the_o word_n mother_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o point_n of_o assimilation_n the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v many_o child_n but_o these_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o vote_v college_n as_o universal_a ruler_n but_o by_o particular_a pastor_n and_o so_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o beget_v and_o rule_v per_fw-la part_n x._o you_o still_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o you_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o say_v still_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o the_o kingdom_n include_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n so_o do_v the_o church_n include_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o three_o father_n interpretation_n or_o threescore_o be_v a_o private_a one_o compare_v to_o your_o college_n 3._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n must_v serve_v christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o magistrate_n for_o bishop_n destroy_v not_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o excommunicate_v the_o infidel_n world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o prince_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n so_o that_o this_o text_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v one_o roll_a college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o one_o monarch_n or_o college_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o probable_o 4._o the_o nation_n serve_v the_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o his_o universal_a law_n 3._o and_o his_o officer_n rule_v per_n part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o
generation_n the_o heart_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o distribution_n and_o then_o the_o head_n and_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o liver_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o heart_n and_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o himself_o first_o be_v as_o the_o artery_n for_o distribution_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o make_v the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n to_o deliver_v and_o record_v his_o universal_a command_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v up_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o be_v as_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o nutrition_n of_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o the_o noble_a part_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o contexture_n which_o be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o make_v it_o materiae_fw-la disposita_fw-la receptive_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n as_o to_o its_o full_a operation_n though_o the_o semen_n to_o make_v a_o embryo_n before_o receive_v it_o much_o like_o be_v it_o in_o our_o present_a case_n xxiii_o our_o controversy_n then_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o have_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v it_o the_o organise_v body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v nor_o yet_o whether_o these_o shall_v be_v all_o christian_n of_o one_o body_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n hope_n unite_v to_o one_o head_n and_o god_n in_o he_o nor_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o the_o dissimilar_v part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o matter_n and_o live_v by_o one_o nutriment_n unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o heart_n contiguous_a and_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a actuate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n xxiv_o but_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o one_o lawful_a supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a authorize_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v one_o ministerial_a sovereign_n or_o vice-christ_n a_o constitutive_a specify_v and_o vnify_v supreme_a over_o all_o be_v one_o political_a person_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o many_o natural_a person_n this_o protestant_n deny_v xxv_o it_o be_v but_o our_o second_o question_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o head_n or_o supreme_a rector_n but_o our_o first_o and_o fundamental_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o but_o christ._n do_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v ready_o be_v papist_n either_o of_o those_o that_o give_v most_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o absolute_a or_o of_o those_o that_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n and_o in_o their_o interval_n the_o prime_a church_n governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o that_o the_o protestant_n common_o deny_v all_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o christ_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n needless_o to_o prove_v by_o numerous_a citation_n he_o may_v soon_o know_v that_o will_v read_v 1._o all_o the_o church_n confession_n in_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la 2._o our_o oath_n for_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o our_o disputant_n luther_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melanchthon_n brentius_n calvin_n bullinger_n zanchy_a illiricus_fw-la pezelius_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n chamier_n molinaeus_n blondel_n dallaeus_n rivet_n paraeus_n sohnius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n sadeel_v danaeus_n grynaeus_n spanhemius_fw-la arminius_n episcopius_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n whitaker_n reignolds_n crakenthorpe_n abbot_n challoner_n willet_n usher_n white_a chillingworth_n davenant_n morton_n carlton_n bernard_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n their_o dispute_n be_v not_o who_o be_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ministerial_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o xxvi_o no_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a allow_v clergy_n to_o be_v papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o italian_a strain_n nor_o for_o the_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o call_v they_o protestant_n xxvii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n headship_n or_o government_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v better_a and_o more_o large_o prove_v after_o many_o other_o brief_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n only_a god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v capable_a man_n can_v know_v hear_v send_v execute_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o madness_n to_o imagine_v it_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a prince_n abassine_n turk_n persian_n the_o mogul_n moscovite_n tartarian_n swede_n dane_n english_a etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v he_o govern_v the_o subject_n under_o they_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o head_n be_v of_o christ_n make_n he_o will_v have_v plain_o make_v we_o understand_v it_o by_o his_o word_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o our_o salvation_n 4._o when_o heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o controversy_n arise_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o apostle_n will_v sure_o have_v tell_v they_o this_o necessary_a mean_n of_o end_v all_o and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n 5._o paul_n will_v never_o have_v chide_v the_o contender_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n if_o centre_v in_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a unite_n mean_v 6._o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o 8._o none_o can_v show_v any_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o headship_n and_o none_o other_o can_v authorise_v they_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n cause_v rome_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n 10._o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o universal_a sovereign_n for_o 1._o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o for_o the_o second_o place_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v no_o apostolical_a seat_n nor_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o as_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o human_a right_n before_o a_o divine_a 2._o and_o even_o they_o never_o claim_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o extra_n imperial_a christian_a world_n but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n 11._o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o against_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n without_o the_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v 12._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o against_o such_o a_o sovereign_n even_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o unite_v in_o he_o in_o any_o age._n 13._o there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o one_o church_n monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o for_o one_o civil_a monarch_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o plead_v for_o 14._o this_o papal_a claim_n have_v no_o just_a pretence_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o use_v for_o any_o such_o power_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o let_v not_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o there_o will_v no_o govern_v work_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o exterior_n and_o accidental_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o foreigner_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a be_v a_o subject_a to_o one_o prince_n and_o for_o one_o prince_n subject_a to_o rule_v all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v that_o prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o all_o 16._o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n make_v a_o human_a adulterous_a
fellow_n that_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n will_v make_v his_o chancellor_n or_o legate_n vi_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n will_v not_o the_o subject_n the_o more_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o take_v the_o excommunicator_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a what_o work_n have_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o excommunication_n kingdom_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o yea_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n yea_o son_n have_v depose_v their_o father_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n case_n acquaint_v we_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o meddle_v bishop_n council_n have_v base_o depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n as_o ludou._n pius_n case_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o ad_fw-la ordine_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la all_o will_n fall_v into_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n hand_n they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o king_n but_o the_o body_n vii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n for_o he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n cit_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n be_v christian_n all_o thing_n depend_v on_o their_o beck_n or_o will_n will_v not_o they_o choose_v bishop_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o choice_n will_v not_o they_o over-rule_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o general_n council_n as_o king_n james_n choose_v the_o six_o that_o go_v hence_o to_o dort_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v command_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n viii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o all_o king_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contest_v prove_v hard_o between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mahometan_n dominion_n turk_n moor_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o know_v once_o the_o advantage_n of_o number_n they_o can_v make_v more_o when_o they_o will_v even_o one_o to_o every_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o any_o ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n get_v the_o place_n that_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o favour_n and_o money_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o choice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o by_o our_o subjecter_n principle_n the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o council_n that_o it_o be_v no_o council_n without_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o five_o or_o first_o and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n then_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v assure_v we_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v over_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o cardinal_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n ix_o we_o know_v already_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o error_n and_o division_n in_o their_o several_a country_n viz._n in_o greece_n moscovie_n armenia_n syria_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v bishop_n just_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o with_o we_o in_o england_n or_o so_o sound_a and_o judicious_a as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o some_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n give_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o a_o erroneous_a majority_n abroad_o be_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n x._o how_o little_a difference_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o e._n g._n image-worship_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o sin_n be_v command_v we_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o he_o as_o absolute_a or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la xi_o what_o can_v a_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o some_o govern_v power_n and_o unify_v prerogative_n who_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n but_o only_o whether_o this_o monarch_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a or_o limit_v and_o partial_a with_o his_o council_n and_o church-monarch_n that_o have_v these_o thousand_o year_n conquer_v church-parliament_n already_o may_v do_v so_o still_o xii_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n there_o will_v be_v none_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o end_n it_o as_o the_o six_o council_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v new_o make_v now_o xiii_o we_o know_v already_o that_o grotius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n but_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o have_v after_o name_v you_o a_o multitude_n of_o canon_n already_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v fourteen_o it_o will_v make_v a_o endless_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o xv._n if_o the_o pope_n must_v preside_v he_o will_v have_v it_o near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o syria_n or_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o near_a bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o number_n against_o the_o remote_a who_o will_v be_v few_o xvi_o none_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o nothing_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o foreigner_n will_v expect_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n xvii_o while_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v here_o own_a as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v own_v as_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o land_n he_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o time_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o claim_n xviii_o be_v stranger_n like_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n armenia_n habassia_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o ruler_n &_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n who_o know_v the_o person_n they_o must_v judge_v and_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o examine_v witness_n etc._n etc._n xix_o the_o old_a and_o famous_a general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o govern_v foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o call_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v any_o other_o than_o collateral_a with_o the_o civil_a xx._n i_o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o solemn_o bind_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o subject_v king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a
bound_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o many_o council_n which_o have_v be_v for_o arian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n monothelites_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n of_o council_n must_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o own_o affirmation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v approve_v or_o receive_v the_o erroneous_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o great_a part_n how_o great_a a_o part_n receive_v greg._n seven_o dictate_v and_o the_o council_n that_o hereticate_v royalist_n as_o henrician_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a pope_n urban_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n 13_o of_o france_n 1629._o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o cab._n p._n 213._o say_v your_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a no_o more_o do_v it_o that_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o his_o defiance_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n p._n 12._o call_v himself_o god_n in_o earth_n great_a and_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a helper_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n the_o only_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o circuit_n and_o province_n thereof_o and_o more_o person_n be_v mahometan_n than_o christian_n and_o more_o heathen_n than_o either_o or_o both_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o prove_v truth_n and_o right_n §_o 10._o i_o have_v marvel_v that_o carol._n boverius_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a argument_n to_o move_v our_o late_a king_n charles_n 2d_o in_o spain_n to_o turn_v papist_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o papal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v the_o king_n so_o dull_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v particular_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n from_o universal_a how_o will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a humane_a government_n therefore_o you_o must_v subject_v yourself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o church-parliament_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o worse_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 11._o do_v our_o changer_n of_o government_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o which_o king_n and_o people_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v decoy_v into_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o make_v king_n lord_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreigner_n and_o of_o a_o parliament_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a prince_n mahometan_n heathen_n greek_n papist_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o child_n say_v my_o mother_n rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o rule_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o father_n rule_v the_o city_n therefore_o i_o rule_v the_o city_n so_o we_o may_v then_o say_v the_o king_n rule_v england_n and_o a_o council_n of_o foreign_a prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o heathen_a mahometan_n moscovian_a armenian_a papist_n etc._n etc._n prince_n rule_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n ergo_fw-la these_o prince_n rule_v the_o king_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o pope_n or_o prelate_n abroad_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n here_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o silence_n minister_n and_o hereticate_a dissenter_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v if_o those_o man_n that_o have_v promote_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n uniformity_n vestry_n confinement_n conventicle_n militia_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v possible_o blind_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v it_o no_o alteration_n to_o subject_a king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a pretend_v universal_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n whether_o it_o be_v perjury_n or_o treason_n be_v no_o debate_n for_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la adhere_v temporal_a power_n will_v follow_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o people_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v a_o toothless_a thing_n but_o quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v find_v ancient_a council_n excommunicate_v some_o man_n without_o the_o empire_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o any_o where_o lord_n yea_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n i_o say_v before_o any_o neighbour_n prince_n nation_n or_o people_n any_o number_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o hear_v another_o nation_n turn_v notorious_a heretic_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a govern_v excommunication_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la seu_fw-la rectorem_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o declare_a renunciation_n and_o refusal_n of_o communion_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a or_o private_a person_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stay_v till_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o governor_n before_o i_o renounce_v christian_a communion_n with_o they_o paul_n charge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o st._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n may_v bind_v equal_n that_o have_v but_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la when_o no_o superior_a ruler_n excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n chap._n x._o some_o question_n about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o all_o the_o world_n can_v subject_v king_n kingdom_n soul_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o government_n or_o decree_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o vnify_v ruling-power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n actual_a or_o virtual_a in_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o suppose_a college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o on_o who_o credit_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n or_o credit_n of_o such_o council_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o determine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v thing_n 2._o word_n 3._o the_o signification_n of_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 2._o there_o be_v truth_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o integral_n and_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 4._o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v 1._o witness_v 2._o teach_v 3._o or_o judicial_o decide_v we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o how_o certain_a they_o be_v qu._n 1._o do_v not_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n single_o convert_v man_n even_o thousand_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o the_o single_a preacher_n bring_v or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o universal_a consent_n that_o every_o one_o than_o be_v convert_v e._n g._n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v none_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n receive_v only_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o council_n or_o college_n authority_n q._n
the_o review_n that_o be_v the_o too_o oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o in_o my_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n occasion_v by_o our_o oft_o repeat_v they_o in_o conference_n the_o thing_n be_v usual_a in_o long_a disputation_n as_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o dr._n twisse_n vind._n grat._n and_o such_o other_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v it_o have_v i_o intend_v it_o as_o one_o orderly_a treatise_n at_o first_o and_o not_o write_v the_o part_n on_o several_a occasion_n or_o have_v i_o yet_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a shape_n it_o may_v have_v be_v partly_o amend_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o come_v out_o thus_o than_o not_o at_o all_o whoever_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o by_o guilt_n or_o different_a judgement_n i_o will_v please_v my_o conscience_n who_o peace_n i_o find_v possible_a and_o quiet_v while_o such_o man_n have_v be_v neither_o hitherto_o to_o i_o i_o know_v that_o age_n and_o natural_a weakness_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o forget_v oft_o that_o i_o have_v write_v the_o same_o before_o but_o while_o i_o confess_v this_o infirmity_n i_o will_v tell_v the_o reader_n two_o story_n for_o his_o use_n of_o it_o i_o read_v in_o a_o great_a man_n that_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o their_o teacher_n speak_v not_o crude_o and_o rash_o that_o he_o have_v never_o digest_v or_o well_o study_v nor_o light_a thing_n that_o he_o value_v not_o but_o that_o which_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o have_v long_o consider_v i_o hear_v of_o a_o preacher_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o servant_n tell_v he_o what_o man_n say_v of_o his_o preach_a and_o be_v urge_v but_o loath_a he_o say_v they_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o very_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o true_a for_o the_o last_o day_n you_o repeat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v divers_a day_n before_o say_v his_o master_n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v he_o pause_v a_o while_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n now_o say_v his_o master_n do_v thou_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v neither_o nay_o then_o say_v his_o master_n i_o will_v repeat_v they_o yet_o again_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v till_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o say_v they_o oft_o enough_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o sinner_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a preface_n chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a and_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v sworâ—_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o must_v not_o be_v perjure_a chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n and_o other_o wrong_v he_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o k._n charles_n time_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v he_o especial_o the_o irish._n maimburgh_n declaration_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n chap._n v._o the_o foreign_a leader_n of_o the_o english_a conciliator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o grotius_n judgement_n in_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n vii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o peacemaker_n about_o popish_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o archbishop_n bromhall_n defend_v grotius_n chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v 1._o by_o dr._n heylin_n 2._o by_o himself_o chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o chap._n xiii_o bishop_n sam._n parker_n judgement_n chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v chap._n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n xix_o mr._n h._n dodwell_n leviathan_n again_o anatomize_v and_o his_o second_o part_n consider_v call_v a_o discourse_n for_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n chap._n xx._n of_o dean_n th._n pierce_n and_o dr._n hamâ—nd_v cite_v by_o he_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o 27_o year_n in_o our_o lacerate_v staâ—e_v chap._n xxii_o how_o they_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o danger_n there_o be_v yet_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n against_o dr._n beveridge_n convocation_n sermon_n a_o historical_a prologue_n as_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v our_o english_a difference_n §_o i._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o the_o sottish_a deceivableness_n of_o mankind_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v almost_o consume_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o division_n infamous_a through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o the_o contriver_n among_o ourselves_o by_o such_o who_o mad_o continue_v the_o division_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o they_o strive_v on_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a notice_n in_o this_o world_n that_o studious_a learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o profess_v all_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o heal_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cause_v the_o wound_n and_o keep_v â—t_a open_a and_o be_v great_a hinderer_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o peace_n than_o prince_n lord_n or_o any_o secular_o and_o what_o one_o judge_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n division_n another_o as_o confident_o judge_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o both_o side_n confess_v while_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o peace_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n which_o tell_v a_o army_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n the_o master_n of_o the_o war_n can_v choose_v their_o own_o trumpeter_n and_o talk_v loud_a of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v divert_v man_n from_o the_o true_a cause_n episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o conformity_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n but_o jewel_n bilson_n hooker_n etc._n etc._n differ_v not_o about_o these_o nor_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n the_o author_n of_o europae_n speculum_fw-la nor_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o parliament_n in_o bishop_n abbot_n day_n who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n when_o the_o difference_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o threaten_v we_o §_o iii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fundamental_a universal_a quarrel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v between_o the_o follower_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n selfishness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o wickedness_n and_o holiness_n of_o moral_a good_a unite_n in_o one_o god_n be_v possible_a and_o safe_a but_o to_o the_o selfish_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o way_n as_o sandy_a self-interest_n require_v good_a man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v do_v evil_a under_o every_o form_n of_o government_n because_o great-good_a man_n be_v so_o rare_a to_o keep_v bad_a man_n from_o do_v hurt_v be_v not_o the_o small_a use_n of_o law_n good_a man_n of_o different_a opinion_n can_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o never_o know_v any_o call_v puritan_n who_o do_v not_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o conformist_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n a._n bishop_n grindal_n a._n bishop_n abbot_n a._n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o and_o such_o as_o mr._n bolton_n dr._n sibbs_n dr._n preston_n mr._n whateley_n and_o all_o such_o other_o yea_o while_o they_o write_v against_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bishop_n morton_n hall_n downame_n etc._n
french_a papist_n then_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v at_o so_o visible_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v design_v no_o way_n for_o their_o advantage_n but_o a_o toleration_n unless_o they_o can_v get_v the_o government_n and_o their_o toleration_n will_v a_o while_n but_o make_v the_o nation_n better_o know_v they_o and_o more_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o french_a party_n cry_v down_o toleration_n and_o trust_v whole_o to_o a_o coalition_n and_o to_o force_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o work_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o will_v cry_v down_o popery_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o council_n it_o be_v but_o abate_v the_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n priest_n marriage_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o change_v by_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o then_o cry_v up_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o schism_n as_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v seem_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o no_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v suffer_v mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o sufferance_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o universal_a political_a church_n and_o a_o learned_a tribe_n by_o interest_n and_o opinion_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v ready_a by_o confident_a triumphant_a write_n and_o dispute_n to_o make_v good_a all_o this_o and_o scorn_n and_o tread_v down_o gainsayer_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o coalition_n will_v take_v in_o the_o part_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v call_v papist_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o militant_a arts._n xx._n but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v against_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n such_o a_o care_n have_v the_o king_n have_v to_o secure_v the_o land_n against_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o himself_o that_o a_o severe_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o defame_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v pass_v act_n for_o the_o clergy_n corporation_n vestry_n the_o militia_n nonconformist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o promise_n or_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o again_o i_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n clergy_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o church-specifying_a form_n xxi_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secondary_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o change_n because_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o church_n vestry_n corporation_n militia_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o perfidious_a or_o perjure_a yea_o all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o accuse_v not_o other_o but_o excuse_v ourselves_o yea_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n to_o inquire_v xxii_o god_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o design_n by_o leave_v they_o no_o material_n for_o their_o fabric_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretence_n of_o possibility_n but_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n diffuse_v over_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v exercise_v legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o consent_n or_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o opinion_n till_o a_o epidemical_a madness_n turn_v we_o into_o a_o bedlam_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n save_o one_o kingdom_n apostatise_v which_o god_n prevent_v 3._o that_o patriarch_n with_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o will_v call_v be_v take_v for_o the_o govern_n representer_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o five_o old_a patriarch_n or_o by_o new_a one_o 1._o if_o the_o old_a one_o god_n judgement_n have_v make_v that_o way_n unpracticable_a 1._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v where_o two_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o four_o of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n and_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v rule_n or_o come_v to_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o can_v get_v almost_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o possessor_n answerable_a ludolphus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v some_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n that_o scarce_o know_v letter_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clergyman_n there_o against_o their_o will_n all_o man_n shun_v the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o have_v no_o just_a qualification_n election_n or_o power_n there_o be_v three_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n choose_v by_o three_o several_a party_n beside_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o all_o the_o four_o nominal_a patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o several_a against_o each_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a church_n own_o none_o of_o they_o as_o their_o governor_n and_o none_o own_v they_o all_o as_o such_o and_o must_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o once_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a title_n over_o town_n now_o destroy_v in_o one_o christian_a empire_n now_o dissolve_v or_o turn_v mahometan_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a governor_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o call_v when_o prince_n force_v he_o to_o it_o such_o european_a council_n as_o he_o can_v and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v four_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o const._n alex._n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n make_v king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n on_o a_o chessboard_n and_o to_o call_v these_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v that_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a patriarch_n there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o to_o agree_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o representer_n or_o represent_v have_v any_o universal_a legislative_a power_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n we_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a xxiii_o when_o i_o have_v see_v all_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o other_o such_o and_o a._n bishop_n bramhall_n book_n against_o i_o with_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a reprove_v preface_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v again_o detect_v the_o design_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n but_o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n roger_n lestrange_n then_o overseer_n of_o the_o press_n come_v to_o he_o and_o vehement_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o if_o he_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v print_v i_o forbear_v to_o write_v it_o since_o then_o among_o other_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v appear_v with_o most_o voluminous_a confidence_n who_o i_o have_v answer_v who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v want_v neither_o ink_n paper_n word_n or_o face_n for_o a_o reply_n my_o conference_n with_o bishop_n gune_v i_o think_v it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o converse_n to_o publish_v but_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n
whole_a church_n under_o a_o impossible_a and_o non-existent_a unify_v and_o govern_v power_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o before_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n make_v law_n for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o command_n herein_o be_v any_o more_o than_o declarative_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n law_n as_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o proclamation_n or_o as_o a_o justice_n warrant_n god_n have_v forestall_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o council_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o legislation_n be_v to_o make_v law_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o make_v those_o that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o these_o 1200_o year_n and_o more_o sure_o our_o english_a canon_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o which_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v much_o hinder_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v their_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o who_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o that_o such_o schismatic_n be_v mortal_a sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o that_o make_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v the_o say_v canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o torment_v and_o burn_v man_n and_o silence_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o canon_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o 34th_o article_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o if_o so_o they_o that_o may_v abolish_v the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n rite_n reserve_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o deprive_v any_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o their_o own_o power_n the_o 36th_o article_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordain_v of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o english_a bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v their_o power_n or_o office_n from_o any_o foreigner_n pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n the_o 37th_o article_n say_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n here_o nor_o have_v foreign_a council_n any_o iv._o king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n say_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o not_o as_o to_o a_o patriarch_n precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la v._o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n say_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o admonit_a no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o vi_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiast_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11.14_o 15._o be_v full_a proof_n there_o the_o reformer_n profess_v reverence_n to_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n as_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n add_v quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la obligandam_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quateâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n confirmari_fw-la possint_fw-la nam_fw-la concilia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la interdum_fw-la errasse_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la desinivisse_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o christiana_n reverentia_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o illorum_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la principatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la cerni_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la definimus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la sincerè_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la saltem_fw-la his_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la administrnetur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr judic_n cont._n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o appellatio_fw-la reo_fw-la conceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aâ—_n regiam_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o no_o further_o vid._n de_fw-mi eccles._n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr episc._n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 190._o rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ministros_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la intra_fw-la sua_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tum_fw-la secularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr appell_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o select_a bishop_n though_o the_o king_n die_v before_o these_o be_v make_v law_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o vii_o to_o save_v transcribe_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n â—o_o peruse_v that_o notable_a letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—th_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n to_o our_o purpose_n viii_o the_o liturgy_n for_o nou._n 1._o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o since_o and_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n art_n 8._o 1615._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n â—or_a the_o subsidy_n 3_o jacobi_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ure_o they_o that_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n he_o have_v any_o roll_a â—ower_n here_o ix_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englandâ—n_n â—n_z jewel_n work_n order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o â—arish_a church_n say_v pag._n 708._o of_o a_o truth_n even_o those_o great_a council_n and_o where_o most_o assembly_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v whereof_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v such_o exceed_a reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a private_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o admit_v peradventure_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n denmark_n scotland_n meet_v together_o if_o there_o want_v asia_n greece_n armenia_n persia_n media_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n india_n mauritania_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v both_o many_o christian_n and_o many_o bishop_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n think_v such_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n pag._n 629._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o council_n have_v be_v so_o factious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o good_a man_n have_v just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o they_o pag._n 593._o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o and_o against_o council_n and_o council_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o jewel_n pag._n 486._o
show_v that_o council_n have_v be_v against_o council_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v more_o council_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o show_v their_o uncertainty_n pag._n 19_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la â—_o posterioribus_fw-la emandantur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v pag._n 131._o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o popery_n or_o of_o we_o leave_v alive_a yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n fly_v to_o louvain_n tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tingit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o frequent_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v find_v among_o few_o as_o well_o as_o among_o many_o and_o he_o be_v for_o lay_n man_n baptise_v x._o the_o first_o canon_n command_v preacher_n four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o usurp_v &_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n the_o 12_o canon_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o minister_n to_o join_v together_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o none_o may_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o foreigner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o other_o prince_n authority_n as_o necessary_a in_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n which_o bid_v prayer_n 55th_o describe_v christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o such_o a_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n xi_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o humanist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a political_a society_n govern_v by_o one_o humane_a supreme_a monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mix_v under_o christ._n protestant_n say_v it_o have_v no_o universal_a supreme_a ruler_n but_o christ._n now_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a english_a and_o transmarine_a who_o write_v on_o the_o creed_n expound_v this_o article_n according_o in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n as_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v their_o book_n may_v find_v which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xii_o though_o king_n edw._n vi_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o write_v his_o sharp_a book_n against_o popery_n late_o print_v it_o show_v what_o his_o tutor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n xiii_o if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o ii_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v it_o in_o their_o vote_n and_o acts._n let_v he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a on_o such_o term_n read_v sir_n simon_n dewes_n journal_o rushworth_n collection_n or_o prins_n introduction_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1621._o or_o any_o other_o true_a historian_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o own_v any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n mind_v will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o parliament_n be_v of_o some_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n understand_v the_o law_n or_o if_o they_o more_o regard_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o read_v a._n bishop_n abbot_n very_a plain_n and_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o prin_n introduct_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o dr._n hackwell_n &c._n &c._n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o concur_v the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n downame_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o and_o his_o contrary_a desire_n presume_v to_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o at_o which_o the_o church_n ring_v with_o the_o amen_o and_o though_o he_o be_v question_v in_o england_n for_o it_o he_o come_v safe_a off_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n also_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n fourteen_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a writer_n of_o england_n have_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n cranmer_n whitguift_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n all_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n usher_n downame_n jewel_n andrews_n bilson_n latimer_n hooper_n farrar_n ridley_n robert_n abbot_n hall_n allig_n and_o abundance_n more_o bishop_n the_o martyr_n sutcliffe_n fulke_n sharp_a whittaker_n willet_n crakenthorp_n and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o popery_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v for_o none_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o xv._n the_o prayer_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n add_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o our_o bibles_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o desire_v a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n they_o say_v to_o god_n confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o occasion_n either_o to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n though_o a._n bishop_n laud_n put_v out_o all_o these_o prayer_n from_o the_o scot_n new_a liturgy_n we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o still_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n find_v with_o they_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o do_v xvi_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la caetera_fw-la of_o 1640._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o obedience_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n or_o any_o damn_v sin_n xvii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o no_o foreigner_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a though_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n even_o a_o deacon_n may_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o uncapable_a much_o more_o that_o pastor_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o deliver_v it_o he_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o dismal_a the_o consequence_n be_v expose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o danger_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o render_v they_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o subject_n we_o know_v how_o many_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n tend_v to_o and_o if_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n sure_o the_o lawmaker_n believe_v not_o that_o either_o pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o prin_n introduct_n p._n 121._o the_o papist_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o that_o no_o council_n have_v yet_o judge_v
by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o and_o your_o majesty_n to_o place_v i_o in_o but_o now_o i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v i_o may_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o free_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deliver_v myself_o and_o then_o let_v your_o majesty_n do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v your_o majesty_n have_v propound_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o your_o act_n be_v what_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v by_o your_o act_n you_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o hateful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n and_o grievous_a to_o your_o good_a subject_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o majesty_n who_o have_v often_o dispute_v and_o learned_o write_v against_o those_o heretic_n shall_v now_o show_v yourself_o a_o patron_n of_o those_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o your_o pen_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n and_o your_o conscience_n tell_v yourself_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o detestable_a and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o send_v the_o prince_n into_o spain_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o council_n and_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o your_o people_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o son_n of_o your_o flesh_n yet_o have_v the_o people_n a_o great_a as_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o next_o after_o your_o majesty_n be_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o their_o welfare_n depend_v and_o so_o tender_o be_v his_o go_v apprehend_v as_o believe_v it_o however_o his_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a yet_o the_o drawer_n of_o he_o into_o this_o action_n so_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o so_o desperate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pass_v away_o unquestioned_a unpunished_a beside_o this_o toleration_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o by_o your_o proclamation_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o parliament_n unless_o your_o majesty_n will_v let_v your_o subject_n see_v that_o you_o will_v take_v to_o yourself_o ability_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n at_o your_o pleasure_n what_o dreadful_a consequent_n these_o thing_n may_v draw_v afterward_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v and_o above_o all_o lest_o by_o this_o toleration_n discountenance_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o and_o this_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o flourish_v under_o it_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o draw_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n thus_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o place_n of_o my_o call_v i_o have_v take_v humble_a leave_n to_o deliver_v my_o conscience_n now_o sir_n do_v what_o you_o please_v with_o i_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n the_o king_n go_v through_o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o roman_a sect_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n excommunicate_v protestant_n that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o §_o 1._o the_o same_o method_n they_o still_o continue_v 1._o in_o vain_a they_o subtle_o labour_v to_o have_v pervert_v the_o king_n 2._o and_o then_o pretend_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o procure_v indulgence_n 3._o and_o secret_o give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o they_o to_o draw_v on_o other_o that_o they_o think_v will_v be_v still_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o couchen_n a_o train_v veterane_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o labour_v his_o conversion_n and_o carolus_n boverius_n write_v to_o he_o that_o book_n for_o church_n monarchy_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o a_o insinuate_a letter_n to_o which_o this_o answer_n as_o return_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v record_v by_o prin_fw-mi as_o out_o of_o mr._n de_fw-fr chesne_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o geographer_n and_o by_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n and_o by_o rushworth_n who_o say_v the_o latin_a copy_n be_v preserve_v by_o some_o then_o in_o spain_n at_o the_o treaty_n and_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o caballa_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a translation_n of_o it_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o receive_v the_o dispatch_n from_o your_o holiness_n with_o great_a content_n and_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o care_n wherewith_o your_o holiness_n write_v do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o read_v the_o generous_a exploit_n of_o the_o king_n my_o predecessor_n in_o who_o memory_n posterity_n have_v not_o give_v those_o praise_n and_o eulogy_n of_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v set_v their_o example_n before_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o my_o action_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v often_o expose_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o the_o courage_n wherewith_o they_o have_v assault_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o intelligence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v want_v in_o christendom_n may_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o true_a and_o strong_a concord_n for_o as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o peace_n still_o watch_v to_o put_v hatred_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unite_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o great_a prince_n than_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o piety_n in_o which_o it_o help_v i_o very_o much_o to_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o thrice_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a intention_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o give_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o holiness_n foresee_v when_o it_o judge_v the_o marriage_n which_o you_o please_v to_o design_n between_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o myself_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o extreme_o affectionate_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o endeavour_v alliance_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o myself_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o very_o far_o from_o novelty_n or_o to_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o any_o faction_n against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n that_o may_v rest_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v employ_v myself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o faith_n see_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o myself_o to_o spare_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o discommodity_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n it_o rest_v only_o that_o i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o the_o permission_n you_o have_v please_v to_o afford_v i_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o bless_a health_n and_o his_o glory_n after_o so_o much_o pain_n which_o your_o holiness_n take_v in_o his_o church_n sign_v charles_n steward_n §_o 3._o read_v rushworth_n copy_n p._n 82_o 83._o whether_o be_v most_o current_a i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o much_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n complaint_n of_o cruel_a usage_n here_o be_v unjust_a and_o lest_o any_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v king_n charles_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n a_o papist_n let_v they_o note_v 1._o how_o many_o and_o strong_a temptation_n he_o frustrate_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o
supremacy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o and_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o have_v make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n p._n 15_o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o plead_v for_o auricular_a confession_n and_o watts_n for_o pennance_n heylin_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n canon_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o qualify_a some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v on_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n canon_n so_o far_o dr._n heylin_n who_o be_v the_o archbishops_n intimate_v and_o agent_n archbishop_n laud'_v own_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n defend_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n disclaim_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o he_o think_v we_o must_v allow_v they_o external_a obedience_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n part._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o page_n 540._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a power_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o council_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a aristocracy_n that_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o one_o council_n or_o otherwise_o as_o one_o supreme_a 2._o general_a council_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o a_o court_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n be_v 3._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o consent_v for_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o their_o canon_n tend_v to_o true_a concord_n
have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la visâ—_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o
or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o common_a to_o most_o christian_n at_o least_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v gal._n 3.2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o act._n 8._o rom._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o messenger_n more_o than_o those_o that_o dwell_v together_o and_o meet_v ordinary_o and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o such_o present_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o exclude_v the_o need_n of_o consultation_n 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n abroad_o do_v more_o reverence_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o than_o one_o alone_a what_o therefore_o they_o do_v as_o consent_v inspire_v infallible_a person_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o sentence_n and_o command_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n munster_n francfort_n etc._n etc._n may_v decide_v controversy_n between_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o sovereignty_n over_o each_o other_o but_o by_o consent_n to_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o consent_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o equal_n i_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o government_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o minor_a nor_o of_o the_o absent_a obj._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n answ._n as_o a_o license_v physician_n be_v relate_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v physician_n to_o any_o that_o desire_v he_o how_o strict_o do_v the_o canon_n forbid_v usurpation_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n the_o english_a ordainer_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o thou_o shall_v thereto_o be_v lawful_o call_v a_o general_a ordination_n make_v none_o a_o governor_n of_o other_o man_n flock_n §_o 4._o dr._n s._n the_n apostle_n to_o give_v example_n how_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o future_a age_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o by_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n only_o but_o proceed_v in_o a_o ordinary_a method_n plain_o countenance_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v decide_v it_o by_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n else_o they_o have_v not_o father_v all_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o only_a by_o that_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v also_o by_o their_o understand_n and_o their_o tongue_n even_o so_o they_o do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o pen_n but_o they_o decide_v it_o not_o without_o that_o spiritual_a infallible_a inspiration_n which_o your_o council_n have_v not_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act._n 11.2_o peter_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v such_o another_o general_n council_n but_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o consultation_n and_o the_o spirit_n infallible_a inspiration_n may_v go_v together_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o consultation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o as_o a_o help_n to_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o infallible_a man_n can_v by_o infallible_a authority_n decide_v controversy_n sentential_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o infallibility_n they_o have_v do_v ill_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o contradiction_n manifest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o people_n actual_a faith_n be_v never_o the_o more_o infallible_a unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a also_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v all_o herein_o equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o not_o than_o the_o laity_n know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a 3._o i_o have_v true_o recite_v the_o doleful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v raise_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n into_o piece_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v whether_o mr._n maurice_n will_v or_o not_o 4._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o world_n indeed_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n will_v to_o this_o day_n after_o 1500_o year_n controversy_n vouchsafe_v to_o end_v they_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o end_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o why_o be_v there_o still_o cart_n load_v of_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o council_n do_v decide_v they_o even_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n give_v we_o by_o ephinanius_fw-la philastrius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v few_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o in_o your_o six_o council_n it_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o talk_v of_o which_o council_n must_v decide_v and_o of_o the_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o controvert_v text_n how_o few_o have_v council_n ever_o expound_v to_o we_o how_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o 5._o but_o you_o do_v but_o speak_v darkness_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n till_o you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n or_o but_o to_o some_o and_o to_o which_o and_o how_o know_v the_o case_n may_v be_v i_o about_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a ii_o about_o point_n plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o point_n there_o dark_o express_v i._o as_o for_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a sober_a papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n else_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o council_n contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v we_o receive_v its_o decree_n sure_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o scripture_n no_o heaven_n nor_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o already_o and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o a_o council_n tell_v it_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n if_o as_o of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o point_v not_o necessary_a a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a which_o god_n make_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o it_o than_o god_n have_v do_v ii_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n to_o say_v the_o same_o again_o be_v not_o god_n plain_a word_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n plain_a word_n till_o a_o council_n repeat_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n than_o must_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v such_o deduction_n from_o plain_a scripture_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o every_o sound_a understanding_n may_v know_v they_o or_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a either_o council_n or_o single_a pastor_n may_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o be_v by_o open_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o teach_v and_o not_o magisterial_a determine_n begete_v rational_a belief_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o obvious_a deduction_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o council_n right_o collect_v they_o but_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v we_o believe_v without_o give_v we_o convince_a proof_n
of_o the_o truth_n for_o instance_n the_o first_o general_n national_a council_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o mean_v the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v the_o point_n plain_o than_o scripture_n make_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o i_o much_o dark_a than_o many_o scripture_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o person_n be_v three_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n be_v of_o hard_a understanding_n and_o have_v tempt_v mistaker_n to_o say_v it_o be_v godhead_n of_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o person_n be_v many_o creed_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o denomination_n formal_a be_v most_o proper_a the_o tritheite_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o godhead_n as_o such_o god_n of_o god_n be_v twice_o say_v say_v they_o signify_v two_o god_n they_o misinterpret_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o light_n of_o light_n a_o metaphor_n in_o a_o creed_n and_o they_o that_o put_v substare_v accidentibus_fw-la into_o the_o definition_n of_o substance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o accident_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n add_v any_o plainness_n to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o how_o little_a the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o prelate_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n by_o set_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n in_o mutual_a jealousy_n and_o competition_n the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o chacedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a point_n or_o that_o at_o c._n p._n against_o the_o monothelite_n or_o that_o under_o justinian_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la mr._n morice_n and_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n from_o know_v nor_o yet_o what_o all_o the_o council_n about_o image_n some_o for_o they_o and_o some_o against_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n 1._o who_o do_v end_v none_o 2._o who_o have_v most_o increase_v they_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o general_a council_n authoritative_a and_o which_o not_o nor_o can_v you_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a man_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o indeed_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n in_o the_o world_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o agree_v they_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o end_v all_o controversy_n about_o lesser_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o imperfect_a as_o all_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n §_o 5._o page_n 345._o dr._n s._n according_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o six_o such_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v general_o iâ—_n the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o ans._n in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n 1._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unless_o you_o mean_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o in_o council_n to_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 2._o never_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v or_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v 3._o the_o six_o you_o mean_v we_o honour_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v but_o how_o far_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v from_o receive_v they_o all_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o so_o have_v luther_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o many_o protestant_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o these_o be_v be_v unprove_v §_o 6._o dr._n s._n as_o for_o mr._n b_o be_v exception_n why_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o second_o of_o eph._n and_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o general_n council_n also_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n and_o not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o page_n 346._o mr._n b._n demand_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v that_o just_a these_o six_o have_v a_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o general_o receive_v and_o these_o be_v ans._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o on_o many_o previous_a question_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o council_n not_o general_n bind_v we_o not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o general_n if_o they_o have_v as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o strong_a evidence_n and_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v general_n which_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n where_o a_o few_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o rest_n dissent_n but_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a point_n one_o word_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a noise_n or_o the_o writer_n authority_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v it_o 1._o either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v obligatory_a by_o their_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o diffuse_a church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o that_o obligation_n must_v be_v first_o know_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o the_o council_n know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a before_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v know_v it_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o receiving-church_n which_o have_v the_o oblige_a sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sovereign_a and_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o mr._n hooker_n principle_n and_o many_o politician_n that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v real_o in_o the_o people_n by_o natural_a right_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o have_v not_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o date_n your_o church_n law_n they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o council_n make_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o no_o dr._n be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v for_o if_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o vagrant_a church_n and_o if_o he_o must_v send_v he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o messenger_n say_v true_a and_o a_o thousand_o messenger_n may_v all_o differ_v and_o who_o can_v bear_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o a_o council_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o former_a decree_n we_o must_v know_v also_o the_o world_n consent_n to_o that_o decree_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n diffusive_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o decree_n or_o only_o be_v the_o promulgator_n who_o reception_n must_v be_v our_o notice_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v i_o know_v it_o first_o because_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v every_o single_a christian_a know_v it_o because_o all_o christian_n know_v it_o first_o that_o be_v all_o know_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a 3._o have_v god_n lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a upon_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o cosmography_n and_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o council_n past_o 1000_o year_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o know_v it_o
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
that_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v then_o it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o be_v authorize_v or_o have_v the_o office_n and_o power_n for_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n or_o will_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n excuse_v all_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o any_o performance_n why_o then_o not_o from_o all_o pastoral_n guidance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o degrade_v xviii_o we_o be_v against_o singularity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v from_o any_o one_o essential_a of_o christianity_n or_o communion_n else_o it_o will_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v general_a council_n such_o as_o the_o empire_n have_v have_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o with_o know_v common_a consent_n and_o to_o suspect_v odd_a opinion_n novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o protestant_n against_o papist_n common_o use_v these_o distinction_n 1._o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o be_v one_o thing_n 2._o doctoral_a authority_n like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o a_o school_n of_o consenter_n be_v another_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v their_o oblige_a credibility_n be_v another_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o keeper_n of_o record_n be_v another_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n or_o messenger_n to_o publish_v law_n be_v another_o 6._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o contractor_n in_o mutual_a self-obligation_n be_v another_o according_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a head_n governor_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n personal_n or_o collective_a but_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n natural_a or_o political_a that_o be_v bind_v or_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n must_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o their_o several_a province_n 3._o that_o the_o large_a and_o more_o uncontrolled_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o credibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v agree_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n doctrine_n and_o practise_v ordinance_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o especial_o when_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v gainsay_v it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n we_o thus_o receive_v the_o say_v book_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la judicis_fw-la regentis_fw-la or_o else_o lay-man_n such_o as_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o unlearned_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o hierom_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o woman_n yea_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n such_o as_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v church-ruler_n 4._o all_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n to_o preach_v christ_n word_n and_o ministerial_o officiate_v according_o be_v thereby_o especial_o entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n as_o lawyer_n while_o they_o daily_o use_v they_o be_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o such_o officer_n be_v the_o most_o credible_a part_n of_o the_o witness_n work_v or_o if_o not_o universal_a the_o more_o the_o better_o 5._o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n law_n 6._o and_o in_o circumstance_n leave_v to_o mutable_a humane_a determination_n the_o more_o common_a consent_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o council_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o read_v do_v make_v it_o our_o first_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o christ_n ever_o institute_v any_o one_o head_n or_o ruling_n power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o and_o 2._o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v such_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v xix_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v it_o i_o entreat_v you_o read_v in_o the_o cabal-supplement_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o you_o will_v find_v ☞_o 1._o be_v cite_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n answer_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n without_o any_o universal_a judicature_n 2._o that_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 3._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o clergy_n subserve_v he_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o quae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aguntur_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la astringuntur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o teacher_n do_v their_o office_n with_o scandal_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o but_o that_o in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_a person_n and_o their_o good_n and_o work_n and_o the_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n head_n notable_o vindicate_v with_o much_o more_o xx._n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n both_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o boldness_n while_o i_o add_v this_o question_n not_o as_o accuse_v you_o of_o popery_n perjury_n or_o disloyalty_n how_o can_v i_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n if_o have_v take_v the_o ☞_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o spiritual_n when_o the_o oath_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o can._n 1._o say_v that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n have_v no_o establishment_n or_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o against_o all_o foreign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o articl_n 21._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o will_v all_o prince_n orthodox_n heretical_a mahometan_n heathen_a enemy_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n agree_v to_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v church-unity_n concord_n and_o salvation_n lie_v on_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o none_o of_o this_o speak_v against_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o against_o a_o foreigner_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v where_o we_o be_v and_o there_o he_o be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o against_o all_o foreigner_n proper_a government_n of_o man_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n commission_n in_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o they_o rule_v doctoral_o none_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n 2._o the_o law_n oath_n canon_n and_o article_n disclaim_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v here_o but_o the_o pope_n claim_v proper_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o most_o english_a and_o french_a papist_n and_o half_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v claim_v for_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n and_o not_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n xxi_o as_o hence_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v
be_v christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n confer_v they_o only_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o other_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v so_o usurpation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o usurp_a christ_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o mr._n jos._n glanviles_n character_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o his_o sadducâ—ismus_fw-la triumphatus_n be_v considerable_a p._n 33._o and_o 42._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o mean_a and_o base_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v none_o to_o rule_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o government_n they_o affect_v a_o proud_a empire_n over_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o degenerate_v nature_n especial_o among_o those_o who_o pride_n be_v their_o original_a transgression_n every_o one_o of_o these_o desire_v to_o get_v he_o vassal_n to_o pay_v he_o homage_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o such_o end_n to_o prosecute_v as_o the_o gain_v any_o vassal_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o no_o self-designers_a for_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o i_o think_v no_o devil_n but_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n bertrand_n tell_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o one_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n visible_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o set_v up_o that_o vicegod_n so_o far_o above_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o forbid_v obey_v he_o before_o his_o viceroy_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n universal_a law_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o except_v if_o god_n law_n and_o his_o be_v inconsistent_a since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o forego_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o leviathan_n call_v a_o discourse_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n as_o against_o we_o who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v much_o of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n his_o schismatical_a book_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_a proposition_n of_o which_o many_o be_v false_a and_o many_o false_o shape_v and_o apply_v but_o put_v off_o with_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o true_a and_o his_o former_a method_n be_v defend_v by_o as_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o invalidate_n not_o his_o proof_n the_o short_a way_n i_o confess_v of_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v other_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o much_o write_n and_o read_v and_o i_o think_v if_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o his_o two_o volume_n have_v be_v just_a so_o abbreviate_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o his_o reader_n §_o 2._o whether_o he_o reserve_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o book_n against_o he_o to_o another_o treatise_n or_o mean_v to_o overpass_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v contemptible_a i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v i_o find_v he_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n do_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o a_o answer_n viz._n 1._o many_o angry_a charge_n that_o i_o slander_v he_o 2._o a_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o method_n 3._o confident_a affirmation_n that_o i_o write_v not_o accurate_o nor_o answer_v his_o proof_n and_o to_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o not_o i_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 3._o his_o proof_n of_o my_o slander_n be_v most_o by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o that_o where_o 1._o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o he_o join_v divers_a late_a writer_n together_o i_o mention_v what_o be_v say_v among_o they_o some_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o 2._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o when_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o recite_v his_o verbal_a discourse_n with_o i_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o say_v it_o do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o a_o design_a hider_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v design_v fraud_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o his_o question_n a_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n in_o such_o seem_a denial_n who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o unsincere_a e._n g._n he_o ask_v pref._n where_o do_v i_o once_o call_v thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n this_o startle_v i_o many_o time_n have_v my_o ear_n hear_v he_o call_v he_o saint_n thomas_n and_o never_o once_o hear_v he_o call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o do_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o say_v that_o he_o so_o write_v but_o so_o call_v he_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o oft_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o political_a body_n under_o one_o humane_a government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o not_o question_n whether_o its_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o diocese_n but_o the_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one._n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o call_v council_n or_o assembly_n to_o make_v church_n canon_n that_o he_o mean_v only_a diocesan_n when_o as_o a_o diocesane_n have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o convocate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o appropriate_v this_o legislation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o abhor_v make_v any_o man_n think_v to_o own_o what_o he_o disow_v and_o i_o glad_o receive_v his_o intimate_v denial_n in_o these_o question_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 1._o mr._n dodwell_n deny_v by_o intimation_n all_o humane_a universal_a church_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collective_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n power_n to_o convocate_v his_o presbyter_n that_o he_o mean_v 3._o he_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n while_o they_o own_o the_o popish_a communion_n though_o many_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v man_n principle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o their_o communion_n 4._o he_o deny_v communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v dr._n saywell_n do_v so_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o papist_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o own_v they_o as_o be_v papist_n 6._o he_o prove_v the_o french_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o aquinas_n too_o 7._o he_o disow_v the_o term_n of_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o last_a peace_n 8._o he_o odd_o dream_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v a_o govern_n college_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v mean_v such_o as_o our_o university_n college_n cohabit_v this_o be_v no_o slander_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o such_o a_o college_n he_o mean_v but_o bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o part_n and_o not_o any_o one_o numerical_a sovereign_a company_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v all_o due_a communion_n which_o he_o may_v see_v i_o still_o grant_v and_o he_o false_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_o against_o cyprian_n name_v of_o colleague_n or_o his_o sense_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v sincere_a he_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o narrow_a his_o communion_n be_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v 1._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o rigid_a
of_o a_o more_o speedy_a way_n of_o success_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a upshot_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o which_o bring_v the_o change_n which_o we_o have_v since_o see_v see_o 8._o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o inclination_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o french_a government_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a land_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o many_o devise_v a_o expository_n evasion_n that_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_a also_o be_v name_v shall_v there_o be_v but_o a_o new_a attempt_n by_o such_o as_o the_o former_a ruler_n probable_o make_v be_v it_o not_o like_o that_o man_n of_o the_o french_a or_o grotian_n principle_n will_v promote_v it_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o french_a assistance_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o will_v perjure_n the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n will_v debate_v this_o odd_a question_n qu._n whether_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n may_v resist_v a_o french_a army_n if_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n by_o k._n i_o be_v commission_n or_o will_v they_o turn_v nonconformist_n chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n beveridge_n sir_n §_o 1._o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n guning_n witness_n with_o dr._n saywell_n his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o confer_v with_o i_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o to_o my_o grief_n be_o now_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o your_o publish_a convocation_n sermon_n have_v too_o copious_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o confute_v it_o special_o in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o papist_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v there_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o 2._o that_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o popery_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n against_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n it_o be_v by_o this_o and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v real_o give_v to_o any_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v exclude_v at_o least_o from_o the_o universal_a primacy_n §_o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sect_n and_o sad_a dissension_n engage_v bishop_n gune_v and_o you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o take_v up_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o conscientious_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v say_v fix_a and_o very_o confident_a or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o popish_a country_n and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o humane_a universal_a jurisdiction_n without_o think_v serious_o forty_o year_n of_o what_o i_o can_v find_v say_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n to_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a can_v i_o have_v find_v but_o any_o humane_a capacity_n in_o one_o or_o many_o for_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o hatred_n of_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o their_o effect_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v i_o a_o hot_a defender_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a truth_n have_v contrary_a effect_n §_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o you_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o here_o premise_v i._o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v one_o body_n of_o sincere_a christian_n ii_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o as_o professor_n and_o as_o sincere_a must_v be_v maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n by_o all_o due_a lawful_a mean_n iii_o that_o a_o wise_a correspondency_n between_o all_o those_o church_n which_o by_o nearness_n be_v capable_a of_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n be_v a_o due_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o concord_n iv._o that_o seasonable_a and_o due_o choose_v synod_n of_o many_o conjunct_a that_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n may_v in_o case_n of_o true_a need_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o such_o concord_n v._o that_o where_o such_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v with_o due_a equality_n letter_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o province_n or_o church_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n vi_o that_o the_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n command_v love_n concord_n and_o edification_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n and_o to_o choose_v any_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o no_o regent_n power_n yet_o just_a contract_n for_o concord_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v vii_o that_o if_o in_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v one_o seat_n or_o bishop_n a_o primacy_n or_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o circa_n sacra_fw-la the_o circumstantial_o of_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v viii_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n when_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o pre-eminence_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o several_a privilege_n and_o power_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v obey_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n prefer_v ix_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o know_v civilise_v world_n and_o so_o potent_a that_o i_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o orbis_n romanus_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la give_v to_o that_o dominion_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mere_o national_a or_o imperial_a so_o be_v it_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n x._o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v one_o polity_n and_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n as_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o council_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o capable_a person_n and_o have_v not_o challenge_v the_o government_n or_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n only_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o england_n i_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o opposer_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v you_o §_o 4._o but_o premise_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o term_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n regiment_n law_n authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n and_o not_o equivocal_o for_o mere_a advice_n or_o consent_n i_o add_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v one_o body_n politic_a in_o relation_n to_o no_o one_o vnify_v head_n but_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o one_o substitute_n vicarious_a christ_n or_o substitute_n sovereign_a government_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mixt._n ii_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o christian_a king_n emperor_n or_o senate_n in_o aristocracy_n over_o a_o unite_a or_o confederate_a christian_a clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o subject_n each_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_n be_v the_o unify_v headship_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v own_v such_o national_a church_n power_n and_o have_v institute_v and_o own_v no_o power_n of_o humane_a government_n over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n so_o the_o claim_n
this_o land_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subscribe_v 39_o article_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o fallibility_n of_o council_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o those_o of_o 1640._o that_o determine_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o fighter_n that_o be_v against_o parliament_n resist_v the_o king_n michael_n hudson_n have_v most_o strong_o write_v against_o it_o dr._n hammond_n against_o john_n goodwin_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o roll_a authority_n to_o use_v nor_o to_o give_v how_o far_o then_o be_v bishop_n morley_n and_o such_o other_o from_o your_o mind_n who_o write_v that_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v no_o essential_a part_n in_o legislation_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v matter_n which_o the_o king_n only_o make_v to_o be_v a_o law_n all_o the_o clergy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v unresistible_a power_n and_o a_o law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o settle_v your_o conformity_n and_o church_n 9_o do_v you_o take_v the_o major_a part_n of_o your_o congregation_n to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o diocesane_n or_o be_v these_o no_o society_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 11._o be_v our_o university_n of_o this_o mind_n when_o oxford_n burn_v my_o political_a aphorism_n and_o dr._n whitbye_n book_n and_o mr._n i._n humfrey_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n when_o yet_o i_o abhor_v such_o a_o derogation_n as_o your_o majority_n of_o the_o society_n 12._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o government_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o democracy_n in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n be_v a_o impossibility_n the_o people_n can_v all_o meet_v to_o try_v who_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n they_o can_v but_o choose_v their_o governor_n though_o call_v representative_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o to_o choose_v governor_n be_v not_o to_o govern._n even_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a democracy_n for_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o negative_a part_n in_o legislation_n s._n p._n q._n r._n conjunct_a have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o politic_a body_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o constitute_v this_o vote_v society_n which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n in_o council_n or_o out_o how_o small_a a_o part_n have_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n our_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n who_o be_v the_o real_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v do_v they_o represent_v the_o laity_n or_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v those_o that_o never_o choose_v they_o patron_n choose_v the_o incumbent_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v neither_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n or_o proctor_n be_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o represent_v i_o confess_v the_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n may_v most_o plausible_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o their_o subject_n be_v moses_n so_o to_o aaron_n or_o solomon_n to_o abiathar_n the_o king_n choose_v justice_n and_o constable_n mediate_o but_o not_o to_o be_v his_o governor_n but_o his_o minister_n or_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v so_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v you_o but_o if_o indeed_o you_o confess_v the_o laity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o vote_v church_n who_o major_a part_n by_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v govern_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o help_v we_o at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o lose_a importunity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n i_o doubt_v then_o that_o the_o atheist_n papist_n sadducee_n deist_n hobbist_n ignorant_a irreligious_a debauchee_n and_o lad_n will_v be_v our_o ruler_n be_v it_o only_a communicant_n then_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o one_o place_n will_v have_v a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o how_o know_v he_o in_o great_a parish_n who_o be_v his_o communicant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o ever_o they_o come_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o like_a test_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o communicate_v that_o will_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o sell_v ale_n or_o wine_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n a_o place_n that_o few_o love_n and_o many_o will_v avoid_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o shall_v the_o majority_n of_o these_o be_v ruler_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n mean_v not_o very_o sir_n you_o must_v not_o too_o sharp_o blame_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n poland_n germany_n moscovy_n constantinople_n and_o asia_n africa_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o know_v what_o power_n their_o own_o prince_n have_v over_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a language_n which_o they_o can_v use_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o a_o college_n even_o of_o our_o great_a learned_a schoolman_n few_o understand_v greek_a and_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n understand_v latin_n or_o true_a greek_n either_o and_o few_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n understand_v either_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a a_o legislator_n as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a legislation_n o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o make_v by_o such_o babel_n builder_n let_v we_o have_v those_o that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o less_o than_o a_o age_n whether_o their_o prince_n will_v or_o no_o and_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o age_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o or_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a government_n try_v it_o first_o on_o king_n and_o settle_v one_o king_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n for_o very_o more_o of_o sword-government_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la then_o of_o priestly_a government_n else_o you_o may_v appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o layman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n call_v a_o collective_a person_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o must_v be_v patriarch_n let_v we_o know_v who_o shall_v make_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o do_v when_o of_o five_o so_o call_v four_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v institute_v national_a church_n polity_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o can_v vi_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v what_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o arian_n reign_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n england_n be_v schismatical_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o general_a council_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o people_n or_o clergy_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o part_n conjunct_a dr._n dillingham_n in_o a_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o kingdom_n know_v where_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o i_o think_v you_o take_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o major_a part_n even_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o better_o with_o
and_o monarchical_a popery_n ch._n xii_o a_o humble_a expostulation_n to_o the_o zealous_a antipapist_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v innocent_a as_o to_o promote_a popery_n ch._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n towards_o the_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o fundamental_a duty_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n write_v to_o keep_v protestant_n from_o sinful_a extreme_n and_o while_o we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o cassander_n erasmus_n grotius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o use_v a_o christian_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v avoid_v all_o injury_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nb._n to_o prevent_v misunderstand_v citation_n note_n that_o both_o some_o episcopal_a drs_n and_o some_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a mean_v only_o 1._o per_fw-la part_n as_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o justice_n and_o 2._o meet_v in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o can_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o as_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la unify_v the_o body_n and_o so_o rule_v it_o they_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o politic_n chap._n i._n the_o true_a state_n and_o just_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o sixty_o evident_a or_o prove_v proposition_n §_o 1._o how_o great_a advantage_n satan_n make_v of_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o ambiguous_a or_o false_a or_o artificially-contrived_n name_n and_o word_n to_o deceive_v the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o deceive_a world_n and_o corrupt_v and_o divide_v church_n open_o declare_v and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o observe_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o snare_n §_o 2._o if_o all_o man_n be_v judicious_a and_o establish_v christian_n when_o serious_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o the_o false_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n puritan_n fanatic_n sectary_n or_o any_o senseless_a jeer_n it_o will_v no_o more_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o rave_v of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bedlam_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o child_n but_o ignorant_a unresolved_a person_n that_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nor_o have_v learned_a self-denial_n be_v stop_v in_o their_o conviction_n good_a purpose_n and_o hopeful_a disposition_n when_o they_o hear_v serious_a piety_n make_v a_o common_a scorn_n and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n some_o of_o they_o think_v sure_o all_o this_o reproach_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o for_o nothing_o and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o but_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o ulcerate_v malignant_a mind_n yet_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o draw_v back_o and_o shrink_v therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v that_o be_v by_o such_o stumbling-block_n turn_v back_o and_o discourage_v even_o the_o least_o of_o these_o childish_a beginner_n it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n §_o 3._o but_o no_o scandal_n or_o snare_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o ruler_n or_o great_a man_n or_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o artifice_n that_o satan_n use_v against_o godliness_n in_o general_n he_o use_v against_o particular_a truth_n duty_n and_o person_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a that_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o protestant_a religion_n assault_v with_o be_v put_v the_o name_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n and_o schismatic_n on_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n yea_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o protestant_n on_o the_o papal_a roman_a sect._n the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n parliament_z archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sixty_o year_n ago_o and_o less_o against_o that_o as_o popery_n which_o now_o be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o popery_n such_o wonder_n can_v bare_a name_n do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o great_a resistance_n §_o 5._o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o personal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cheat_n be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o to_o own_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o to_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o or_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o both_o and_o will_v be_v no_o papist_n 1._o the_o italian_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n sole_a supremacy_n and_o council_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n 2._o the_o french_a lawyer_n be_v for_o the_o council_n supremacy_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n when_o they_o sit_v 3._o the_o middle_n great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o the_o pope_n executive_a power_n in_o the_o interval_n not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n but_o all_o for_o a_o visible_a universal_a supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o papal_a presidency_n in_o general_a council_n and_o his_o prime_a patriarchship_n in_o the_o west_n if_o in_o england_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n sole_a legislative_a power_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o parliament_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o legislation_n and_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o king_n executive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n the_o controversy_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v for_o absolute_a civil_a monarchy_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a aristocracy_n §_o 6._o man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o tedious_a volume_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v time_n to_o write_v more_o such_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o what_o the_o reader_n must_v necessary_o know_v in_o some_o thesis_n or_o aphorism_n with_o so_o short_a but_o sound_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o capable_a willing_a reader_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o into_o distinct_a chapter_n with_o numerous_a proof_n to_o urge_v the_o unwilling_a i._o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v eminent_o the_o king_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o subject_n under_o moral_a government_n as_o all_o natural_a agent_n be_v under_o natural_a potential_a government_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o but_o the_o atheist_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o common_a reason_n ii_o god_n only_o be_v the_o unify_v as_o well_o as_o specify_v governor_n of_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n species_n mould_n interest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n that_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n iii_o god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a supreme_a monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o each_o sovereign_n his_o particular_a province_n or_o republic_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la nor_o can_v send_v to_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o regiment_n require_v he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o mad_a that_o shall_v attempt_v it_o as_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n 2._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n have_v ever_o yet_o the_o madness_n to_o claim_v it_o iv._o he_o that_o shall_v claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n must_v thereby_o make_v all_o king_n and_o state_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n v._o he_o that_o do_v so_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la the_o public_a enemy_n of_o all_o king_n and_o state_n while_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o subject_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v allow_v to_o resist_v and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o common_a enemy_n vi_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o the_o rightful_a dominion_n of_o
the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o universal_a welfare_n but_o every_o presbyter_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v as_o a_o senate_n a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o any_o universal_a government_n over_o it_o as_o one_o college_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a nor_o no_o more_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o natural_a govern_v part_n by_o consent_n xxx_o this_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n for_o christian_n as_o christian_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v constitute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o first_o be_v as_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o christian_n as_o christian_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o private_a disciple_n do_v constitute_v the_o organise_v body_n which_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n make_v a_o organise_v catholic_n church_n xxxi_o the_o integral_n of_o christianity_n &_o communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o integrity_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n xxxii_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n have_v communion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v at_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n particular_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o the_o nicene_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o summary_n rule_n of_o practice_n they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o to_o as_o many_o book_n at_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o such_o must_v teach_v the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o and_o then_o must_v teach_v they_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n teach_v priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n teacher_n their_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o foul_a abuse_n the_o protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o except_v the_o say_a corruption_n of_o popery_n 2._o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o to_o seek_v one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o fight_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v catholic_n communion_n xxxiii_o the_o great_a communion_n they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o government_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o amiable_a the_o several_a church_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o such_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n trick_n of_o challenge_v we_o to_o name_v fundamental_o that_o will_v cheat_v man_n of_o understanding_n to_o confound_v essential_o and_o integral_n that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n be_v nothing_o that_o who_o essential_o be_v unknown_a be_v not_o knowable_a nor_o can_v be_v define_v christianity_n be_v once_o know_v by_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v once_o knowable_a who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o who_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o christian_n into_o communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n he_o that_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o i_o write_v for_o xxxiv_o the_o accident_n of_o christianity_n and_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o such_o as_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a neither_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o integrity_n and_o some_o such_o in_o which_o a_o universal_a agreement_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a as_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o comeliness_n that_o all_o man_n have_v hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o that_o they_o all_o wear_v clothes_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n shape_v or_o price_n or_o all_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o the_o same_o material_n form_n or_o bigness_n nor_o all_o use_n the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v of_o one_o age_n or_o rank_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v one_o language_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o he_o will_v play_v the_o hypocritical_a devil_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o seek_v unity_n will_v destroy_v or_o ruin_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n understand_v and_o speak_v one_o language_n and_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o perfect_a sort_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o various_a reading_n or_o where_o translation_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a as_o the_o case_n be_v it_o be_v not_o desirable_a much_o less_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o language_n when_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o that_o we_o all_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n liturgy_n or_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o all_o wear_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o garment_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o that_o do_v not_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v the_o like_a hypocritical_a diabolism_n and_o in_o that_o way_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a vniter_n that_o be_v divider_n and_o destroyer_n in_o the_o world_n xxxv_o the_o universal_a church_n contain_v many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o none_o deny_v as_o a_o kingdom_n have_v many_o city_n and_o corporation_n xxxvi_o these_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a have_v a_o distinct_a constitutive_a form_n that_o be_v christ_n only_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o particular_a constitutive_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o particular_a though_o under_o christ._n king_n and_o subject_n only_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o mayor_n bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n and_o the_o common_a citizen_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o city_n and_o to_o call_v a_o man_n chief_a or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n or_o city_n that_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n but_o to_o claim_v the_o royalty_n be_v xxxvii_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o than_o to_o catholic_n communion_n viz._n he_o must_v consent_v to_o his_o relation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o join_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o they_o else_o local_a communion_n will_v be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a ignorance_n which_o maintain_v of_o late_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o or_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v come_v to_o school_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o
be_v king_n and_o the_o law_n be_v his_o law_n he_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n by_o contract_n oblige_v to_o own_o it_o and_o govern_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o parliament_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n as_o representative_n or_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v those_o quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n die_v not_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o parliament_n 3._o at_o lest_o it_o be_v of_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n survive_v or_o else_o the_o law_n die_v for_o who_o law_n be_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o king_n or_o sovereign_a who_o do_v we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v in_o obey_v or_o disobey_v such_o law_n but_o our_o opposer_n say_v that_o even_o the_o supreme_a executive_a as_o well_o as_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o general_a council_n if_o so_o their_o law_n be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o can_v disobey_v or_o obey_v dead_a man_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o press_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n arg._n 5._o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v notify_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o common_a duty_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n our_o opposer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o concord_n nor_o avoid_v damnable_a schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n but_o god_n have_v notify_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n arg._n 6._o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v empower_v some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v which_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o they_o have_v curse_v and_o condemn_a one_o another_o but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o empower_v to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o any_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a which_o to_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o whatever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v arg._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a but_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a with_o all_o politic_a writer_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o common_a history_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o national_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n council_n have_v a_o chief_a power_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n but_o not_o necessary_o to_o choose_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o consecrate_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v these_o patriarch_n make_v the_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n dare_v not_o determine_v whether_o election_n or_o consecration_n necessary_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v both_o for_o which_o ever_o be_v necessary_a distinguish_v from_o invalid_a act_n their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v null_v much_o more_o if_o both_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o general_n council_n arg._n 8._o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o its_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o council_n â—or_a the_o church_n have_v unity_n most_o without_o it_o and_o subsist_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o few_o subject_n know_v its_o law_n and_o few_o preacher_n preach_v they_o or_o people_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o a_o council_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v full_o by_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 17_o 19_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.28_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o matth._n 22.25_o 26._o luke_n 22.26_o arg._n 10._o they_o that_o will_v claim_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v show_v a_o clear_a commission_n for_o it_o but_o universal_a council_n can_v show_v no_o such_o commission_n arg._n 11._o if_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o that_o call_v they_o not_o or_o they_o that_o come_v not_o together_o live_v in_o most_o damnable_a sin_n for_o all_o office_n consist_v in_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a need_n must_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o neglect_v a_o particular_a flock_n so_o that_o this_o cast_v either_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n into_o damnation_n as_o most_o perfidious_a man_n or_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o call_v they_o arg._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a senate_n be_v feign_v and_o false_a therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o great_a pretend_a necessity_n be_v of_o universal_a legislation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v his_o church_n as_o many_o law_n as_o be_v universal_o necessary_a no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o more_o 2._o nor_o be_v their_o universal_a judge_a office_n necessary_a for_o arg._n 13._o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a supreme_a government_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n appoint_v to_o it_o i._o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a legislation_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v make_v perfect_a universal_a law_n and_o forbid_v all_o addition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o least_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v out_o any_o of_o universal_a necessity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o the_o half_n and_o man_n must_v mend_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n than_o 1._o none_o can_v know_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n 2._o those_o that_o agree_v this_o year_n may_v not_o be_v agreeable_a the_o next_o 3._o nor_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v determine_v necessary_a at_o all_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o judiciary_n power_n that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o 1._o they_o can_v judge_v of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o they_o be_v fit_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o meet_v to_o try_v a_o catechumen_n 2._o nor_o yet_o of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o adult_v communion_n 3._o nor_o of_o person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n no_o one_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o universal_a council_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v whether_o a._n do_v just_o accuse_v b._n of_o these_o crime_n and_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n censure_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v answer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o every_o one_o must_v have_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o if_o whole_a country_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whole_a country_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o shall_v the_o council_n come_v to_o they_o or_o they_o all_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o whither_o and_o when_o if_o it_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o person_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o person_n cause_n if_o only_a case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conscience_n in_o general_n as_o the_o expound_v hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o
a_o judiciary_n executive_a power_n which_o be_v ever_o subsequent_a to_o the_o subject_n action_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o instruct_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o teacher_n if_o general_o oblige_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o legislator_n for_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o universal_o oblige_v expositor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o indite_v the_o bare_a word_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o jurisdiction_n leave_v for_o a_o sovereign_a council_n nor_o any_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o lv._o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o college_n senate_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v no_o possible_a capacity_n thereof_o if_o our_o new_a church_n bishop_n and_o drs._n have_v not_o fix_v on_o this_o as_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n i_o shall_v have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o judge_v any_o so_o as_o to_o own_o it_o the_o same_o argument_n forementioned_a confute_v it_o arg._n 1._o the_o diffuse_a college_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n never_o do_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o its_o lawmaker_n or_o supreme_a legislative_a ruler_n arg._n 2._o they_o have_v never_o much_o less_o always_o exercise_v a_o universal_a decisive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o power_n that_o be_v never_o use_v by_o such_o as_o judge_n arg._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n he_o will_v somewhere_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o and_o we_o how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v arg._n 4._o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o while_o they_o will_v extol_v the_o clergy_n cruel_o judge_v they_o by_o consequence_n to_o damnation_n for_o never_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o universal_a legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o god_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o arg._n 5._o for_o the_o diffusive_a clergy_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o council_n to_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o college_n or_o senate_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o notorious_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o i_o once_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n yea_o a_o dr._n and_o bishop_n yea_o many_o maintain_v 1._o for_o must_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a in_o legislation_n or_o decisive_n judgement_n or_o must_v it_o be_v a_o major_a vote_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o who_o shall_v propose_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o law_n 2._o who_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v vote_n 3._o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o majority_n 4._o shall_v they_o vote_n and_o judge_n without_o ever_o consult_v each_o other_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v on_o every_o side_n 5._o how_o many_o messenger_n must_v there_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n 6._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o they_o have_v true_o take_v the_o vote_n will_v not_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o messenger_n 7._o must_v accuse_a person_n and_o witness_n travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o must_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n come_v to_o they_o 8._o how_o many_o million_o of_o criminal_n will_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o hear_v at_o once_o or_o judge_n the_o case_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v say_v i_o feign_v reverend_a man_n to_o be_v mad._n that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v nor_o avoid_v of_o schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n which_o be_v the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v as_o such_o a_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o exercise_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v this_o but_o by_o feign_v that_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o do_v these_o great_a work_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o college_n of_o delegate_n or_o representative_n viz._n either_o cardinal_n or_o patriarch_n or_o else_o by_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o some_o little_a sect_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o need_v they_o for_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n and_o these_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o lvi_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n either_o of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o the_o diffuse_a clergy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v he_o to_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n without_o gather_v vote_n or_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la all_o over_o the_o earth_n 3._o most_o may_v send_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o decision_n at_o least_o in_o a_o age._n 4._o what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v 5._o he_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o be_v and_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n headless_a or_o without_o its_o sovereign_a power_n 6._o he_o have_v some_o cobweb_n shadow_n of_o right_n in_o the_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o say_a college_n and_o council_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o i_o do_v deliberate_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a supreme_a rector_n or_o ministerial_a specify_v vnify_v constitutive_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v soon_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o competitor_n so_o little_a uncapable_a as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n save_v a_o few_o flatterer_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o council_n as_o the_o king_n have_v of_o parliament_n not_o for_o constant_a government_n but_o partly_o for_o legislation_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o partly_o for_o medicinal_a reparation_n and_o execution_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disease_v so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o state_v supreme_a be_v for_o council_n also_o and_o will_v use_v council_n better_o than_o the_o aristocratical_a that_o give_v they_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v use_v they_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v rare_o in_o be_v even_o bishop_n guning_n say_v he_o receive_v but_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v headless_a or_o without_o its_o supreme_a government_n just_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v so_o still_o be_v to_o make_v it_o invisible_a in_o a_o essential_a part._n be_v there_o now_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n or_o be_v there_o none_o if_o none_o why_o will_v they_o silence_v and_o damn_v we_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v where_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la the_o constitutive_a visible_a supremacy_n if_o in_o a_o council_n there_o be_v none_o if_o in_o the_o college_n of_o diffuse_a bishop_n all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o be_v no_o governor_n they_o never_o so_o make_v law_n they_o govern_v not_o as_o such_o and_o so_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n they_o only_o govern_v per_fw-mi part_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n as_o all_o the_o english_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n mayor_n bailiff_n and_o judge_n do_v and_o not_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n say_v so_o and_o hide_v not_o your_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n lvii_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o supremacy_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n do_v unavoidable_o introduce_v a_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v call_v none_o a_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o no_o man_n a_o king_n but_o a_o absolute_a
renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o here_o be_v any_o renunciation_n of_o his_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o whether_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n by_o humane_a right_n with_o some_o and_o divine_a with_o other_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n 6._o whether_o such_o a_o bargain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o from_o popery_n 7._o what_o to_o call_v or_o think_v of_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o drs_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o for_o silence_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v and_o ruine_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o silence_v and_o ruin_n as_o befriend_v it_o reader_n do_v you_o think_v till_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o england_n have_v have_v such_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v they_o lviii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a aristocracy_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o church_n government_n be_v 1._o church_n government_n consist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o sound_a in_o matter_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o show_v they_o capable_a or_o not_o and_o a_o outward_a matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o magistrate_n judge_v be_v far_o easy_a judge_v of_o than_o all_o this_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v as_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ability_n and_o perforformance_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o delegation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o delegation_n which_o magistrate_n may_v use_v nor_o for_o church-ruler_n make_v new_a sort_n of_o officer_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o journeywork_n which_o prince_n may_v undoubted_o make_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o a_o supreme_a must_v have_v far_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a work_n than_o every_o civil_a or_o military_a officer_n need_v for_o he_o as_o the_o different_a work_n require_v 6_o such_o a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v still_o in_o be_v and_o so_o the_o mundane_a empire_n not_o dissolve_v which_o here_o can_v be_v suppose_v 7._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v in_o some_o know_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n may_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o special_o as_o to_o the_o sovereign_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 8._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o pay_v ship_n travel_v messenger_n officer_n and_o discharge_v all_o public_a expense_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o imaginary_a college_n or_o council_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n 9_o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n command_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o leave_n of_o one_o prince_n of_o many_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v 10._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o whereas_o our_o imaginary_a diffuse_a college_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o abundance_n of_o prince_n orthodox_n heterodox_n infidel_n heathen_n who_o be_v their_o commander_n and_o may_v hinder_v they_o so_o that_o our_o universalist_n plead_v that_o on_o necessity_n to_o the_o concord_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o various_a prince_n most_o of_o they_o enemy_n when_o all_o church-history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o prince_n can_v do_v on_o their_o subject_a clergy_n lix_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o subject_n ☞_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o govern_v by_o a_o foreign_a supreme_a power_n pope_n council_n or_o college_n be_v to_o make_v it_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v where_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a the_o species_n of_o the_o society_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v will_v deny_v this_o but_o here_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v be_v alter_v or_o divers_a for_o the_o protestant_a church_n own_v no_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ow_v no_o such_o i_o will_v prove_v anon_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o complete_a political_a body_n and_o the_o mere_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a society_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o a_o great_a society_n be_v not_o so_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o such_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a species_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o humane_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o 3._o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o foreign_a law_n above_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 4._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o justice_n judges_z captain_n and_o all_o officer_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n be_v specifical_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n which_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n or_o church-governor_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o the_o two_o church_n in_o question_n so_o differ_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o true_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o their_o foundation_n that_o without_o own_v one_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o true_a consistence_n in_o the_o particular_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n heylin_n a._n bishop_n laud_n will_v have_v have_v and_o which_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n parker_n and_o grotius_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n pierce_n and_o bishop_n gune_v and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n bishop_n sparrow_n and_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v for_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o at_o all_o a_o true_a protestant_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v their_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church-form_n and_o government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n french_z church_n be_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o french_a church-form_n than_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o lx._n we_o be_v further_o from_o deny_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n unity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o feign_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n nor_o do_v our_o opposition_n to_o popery_n exclude_v our_o resolution_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o papist_n and_o with_o all_o man_n i._o we_o hold_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o
who_o know_v how_o many_o must_v come_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 9_o against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n that_o council_n be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o the_o orbis_n romanus_n as_o national_a i_o never_o hear_v but_o one_o objection_n regardable_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o tâ—rrians_n or_o pisanus_n arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o place_n ethiopia_n under_o alexandria_n but_o 1._o dr._n beveridge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o canon_n late_o vend_v by_o ignorant_a unlearned_a men._n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o ludolphus_n in_o his_o new_a ethiopic_a history_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o habassia_n be_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n mistake_v habassia_n for_o india_n and_o if_o so_o habassia_n can_v haâ—â—_n no_o bishop_n at_o nice_a and_o certain_o have_v none_o there_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o alexandria_n save_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n ordain_v and_o so_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o child_n on_o his_o father_n but_o whereas_o ludolphus_n think_v christianity_n be_v not_o in_o habassia_n till_o frumentius_n day_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o i_o answer_v 1._o his_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v habassia_n that_o frumentius_n go_v to_o and_o be_v call_v india_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o confess_v the_o ethiopic_a tradition_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v there_o before_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o both_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o bring_v christianity_n thither_o but_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n ordain_v no_o pastor_n and_o so_o they_o have_v none_o before_o frumentius_n 4._o but_o whoever_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a church_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o habassia_n be_v never_o subject_a before_o to_o the_o imperial_a alexandria_n but_o begin_v their_o subjection_n voluntary_o to_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o make_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o pattern_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n renounce_v hereby_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n else_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o christianity_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o all_o but_o 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n few_o be_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n few_o sound_n and_o few_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o seneca_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o few_o approver_n the_o multitude_n will_v not_o understaâ—â—_n 2._o even_o nature_n make_v but_o few_o man_n of_o strong_a wit_n 3._o education_n give_v few_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o sound_a teach_n and_o great_a help_n and_o leisure_n 4._o few_o man_n have_v patience_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o hard_a study_n till_o they_o digest_v the_o truth_n 5._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n to_o bias_n they_o to_o some_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o way_n 6._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o fleshly_a worldly_a inclination_n which_o ever_o follow_v worldly_a interest_n 7._o he_o will_v be_v think_v no_o wise_a man_n himself_o who_o will_v refer_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n or_o a_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n astronomy_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o university_n or_o minister_n of_o england_n or_o drs._n either_o k._n james_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o make_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 8._o we_o see_v among_o godly_a person_n what_o various_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v 9_o it_o be_v actual_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a the_o abassine_n copthies_n syrian_n armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o greek_n moscovite_n general_o unlearned_a ignorant_a man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o too_o many_o among_o the_o protestant_n if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o choose_v six_o extraordinary_a man_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n there_o have_v be_v worse_a work_n there_o than_o be_v and_o must_v we_o condemn_v god_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a law_n that_o we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o universal_a legislation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o ignorant_a erroneous_a majority_n of_o church_n and_o study_v how_o the_o few_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v help_v they_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o who_o choose_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o turk_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n choose_v they_o or_o as_o bad_a he_o receive_v into_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n unlearned_a fellow_n that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o office_n according_o be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n by_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o infidel_n in_o moscovy_n and_o other_o country_n ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a or_o tyrannical_a ruler_n choose_v they_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o prince_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o lay-patron_n choose_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n §_o 11._o to_o unite_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v foolish_a and_o sinful_a but_o to_o unite_n in_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o much_o sin_n ergo_fw-la §_o 12._o it_o be_v only_o universal_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n but_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n proclaim_v and_o record_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v universal_a law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o church_n usurper_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n better_a than_o by_o deceive_a word_n the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o natural_a notice_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o duty_n be_v make_v duty_n by_o a_o law_n or_o command_v of_o authority_n universal_a duty_n must_v be_v make_v such_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o there_o be_v no_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o in_o sovereignty_n for_o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n or_o sovereignty_n ergo_fw-la minor_n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n or_o lawmaker_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n but_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawgiver_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v either_o a_o pope_n or_o some_o patriarch_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n diffuse_v but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o then_o deceive_v much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o these_o follow_v i._o by_o a_o false_a notion_n
of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v vnify_v by_o one_o humane_a political_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a pope_n or_o universal_a council_n which_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judicature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v its_o only_a universal_a governor_n ii_o by_o extol_v monarchy_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n so_o do_v carolus_n boverius_n to_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n in_o spain_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o national_a and_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n let_v they_o try_v this_o argument_n with_o any_o papist_n king_n on_o earth_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o subject_a you_o and_o all_o other_o king_n must_v be_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v so_o fool_v into_o subjection_n iii_o by_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n plead_v for_o one_o humane_a king_n or_o senate_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o and_o under_o one_o sovereign_a church_n governor_n pope_n or_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v one_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o church_n sovereign_n pope_n or_o council_n than_o by_o one_o king_n or_o parliament_n by_o the_o sword_n iv._o by_o confound_v the_o universal_a roman_a empire_n and_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o dream_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o world_n v._o by_o plead_v that_o possession_n which_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o council_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o it_o oblige_v the_o same_o country_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o plead_v to_o the_o same_o end_v all_o the_o possession_n which_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n or_o council_n have_v get_v by_o deceive_v any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o by_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n because_o as_o every_o christian_a so_o every_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v one_o college_n or_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n who_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n must_v sovereign_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o because_o physician_n be_v license_v to_o practise_v any_o where_o in_o the_o land_n as_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o a_o general_n council_n and_o command_v all_o the_o land_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o law_n giver_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o health_n and_o physic_n and_o may_v invade_v the_o hospital_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o priest_n of_o foreign_a land_n vii_o by_o first_o mistake_v and_o then_o false_o claim_v apostolical_a power_n because_o christ_n choose_v a_o few_o who_o he_o first_o personal_o teach_v his_o will_n and_o then_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v first_o and_o record_v after_o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o ordinary_a bishop_n who_o have_v no_o such_o spirit_n office_n or_o commission_n may_v also_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o office_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o yet_o a_o while_n live_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o their_o dispersion_n they_o pretend_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v govern_v as_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mission_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o universal_a else_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guide_n the_o universal_a church_n while_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o near_o they_o and_o their_o office_n as_o to_o legislation_n differ_v from_o common_a pastor_n as_o moses_n the_o legislator_n do_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o viii_o by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o judge_v and_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o of_o have_v one_o decide_v judge_n or_o judicature_n for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o ever_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o ignorance_n will_v be_v without_o error_n and_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a know_v and_o how_o much_o ignorance_n all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o have_v these_o pretender_n yet_o end_v controversy_n be_v there_o not_o many_o horse-loads_a of_o volume_n of_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o have_v they_o yet_o write_v any_o infallible_a or_o determine_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n write_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n though_o a_o multitude_n beside_o remain_v as_o controversy_n christ_n will_v decide_v they_o all_o at_o the_o great_a approach_a judgement_n and_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v decide_v they_o all_o that_o have_v either_o so_o great_a knowledge_n or_o so_o universal_a a_o decisive_a power_n why_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n divide_v into_o greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a judicature_n to_o end_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v such_o pope_n as_o reign_v from_o a_o thousand_o to_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o make_v up_o their_o council_n man_n of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n ix_o in_o order_n to_o these_o end_v they_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n to_o draw_v man_n that_o love_v unity_n to_o come_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o they_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o they_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o plead_v it_o to_o my_o face_n when_o i_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n at_o kidderminster_n where_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o one_o separate_a assembly_n in_o a_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n and_o where_o to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v in_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n that_o for_o any_o difference_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o live_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o stranger_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a in_o religious_a sect_n and_o strife_n indeed_o zealous_a people_n that_o account_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o thing_n everlasting_a do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o than_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v if_o among_o they_o one_o or_o two_o turn_n to_o any_o dangerous_a sect_n or_o course_n it_o stir_v up_o much_o censure_n and_o opposition_n when_o in_o undisciplined_a church_n corrupt_v like_o the_o common_a world_n multitude_n in_o a_o parish_n may_v abstain_v from_o sacrament_n and_o in_o coffeehouse_n or_o at_o visit_n familiar_o talk_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a religion_n and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o act_n of_o fornication_n once_o in_o many_o year_n among_o chaste_a religious_a person_n be_v a_o scandal_n scarce_o ever_o to_o be_v expiate_v when_o among_o know_a stew_n it_o be_v little_o talk_v of_o weed_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o a_o garden_n but_o in_o the_o commons_o who_o pull_v they_o up_o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o strive_v most_o about_o
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
be_v by_o a_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o constant_a miracle_n yea_o as_o many_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o that_o through_o all_o generation_n q._n 33._o do_v it_o not_o require_v great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n to_o be_v sure_o what_o council_n there_o have_v be_v and_o which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o which_o heretical_a which_o valid_a and_o which_o invalid_a and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o be_v all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a q._n 34._o yea_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n of_o many_o that_o have_v such_o certainty_n of_o such_o history_n of_o council_n when_o writer_n so_o much_o disagree_v q._n 35._o see_v historian_n be_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o untrusty_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o ignorance_n faction_n temerity_n and_o partiality_n if_o not_o malignity_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o false_a history_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a uncontradict_v evidence_n no_o man_n well_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o certainty_n herein_o q._n 36._o if_o the_o belief_n of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o duty_n unity_n or_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o know_v what_o be_v their_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o when_o council_n and_o decree_n be_v so_o voluminous_a and_o few_o priest_n know_v they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o disagree_v what_o canon_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o law_n q._n 37._o if_o a_o layman_n shall_v know_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n about_o faith_n or_o obedience_n will_v such_o a_o defective_a half_a faith_n and_o obedience_n save_v he_o or_o must_v he_o know_v all_o q._n 38._o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o must_v believe_v herein_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 1._o how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o belief_n of_o council_n 2._o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v that_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o never_o see_v their_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o speak_v with_o he_o 3._o and_o be_v their_o priest_n infallible_a herein_o or_o not_o q._n 39_o do_v not_o this_o by_o the_o deceitful_a noise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o council_n and_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n make_v every_o parish_n priest_n word_n the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n and_o council_n propose_v it_o or_o attest_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o council_n say_v it_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n church_n and_o council_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n q._n 40._o be_v it_o not_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v sottish_a ignorant_a profane_a drunken_a malicious_a man_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o salvation_n on_o a_o suppose_a certainty_n that_o these_o priest_n say_v true_a q._n 41._o if_o the_o parishioner_n know_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n can_v they_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n q._n 42._o can_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o never_o see_v a_o bishop_n tell_v whether_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n italy_n germany_n denmark_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n q._n 43._o be_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v thus_o into_o the_o mere_a belief_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o but_o a_o humane_a q._n 44._o if_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v q._n 45._o have_v none_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o council_n word_n q._n 46._o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v a_o council_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o former_a council_n if_o so_o how_o do_v that_o former_a council_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v none_o before_o to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o late_a council_n when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o by_o a_o former_a q._n 47._o why_o do_v not_o one_o council_n determine_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o leave_v it_o still_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v must_v new_a one_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o q._n 48._o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o judgement_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v judge_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bishop_n canon_n law_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o obey_v a_o thousand_o law_n than_o a_o few_o be_v not_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o make_v they_o so_o many_o law_n and_o make_v salvation_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n q._n 49._o see_v christ_n be_v above_o three_o year_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o observe_v whatever_o christ_n command_v act._n 1.3_o 4._o math._n 28.19_o 20._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o yet_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o these_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o universal_a concord_n q._n 50._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o church_n concord_n for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o agree_v 1._o in_o preserve_v these_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o adversary_n and_o 4._o to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o variable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o time_n the_o translation_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o stand_a sovereign_a power_n in_o priest_n prelate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o law_n q._n 51._o have_v we_o not_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o this_o work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v that_o pope_n patriarch_n prelate_n or_o priest_n have_v it_o q._n 52._o when_o some_o english_a prelate_n and_o priest_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n do_v they_o not_o
for_o such_o when_o divers_a church_n and_o country_n may_v have_v divers_a such_o accidental_n and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v change_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n q._n 80._o if_o it_o be_v not_o legislation_n but_o judicature_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a judge_n or_o power_n for_o what_o be_v the_o case_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o john_n or_o thomas_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a therein_o and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a must_v all_o the_o world_n come_v before_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v million_o of_o sinner_n be_v unjudge_v till_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o if_o it_o be_v person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v must_v they_o not_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o witness_n hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v just_o but_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n till_o it_o be_v judge_v what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o if_o particular_a pastor_n on_o the_o place_n must_v judge_v all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n by_o q._n 81._o if_o it_o be_v whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v will_v not_o a_o brotherly_a power_n of_o disow_v their_o communion_n serve_v without_o a_o govern_n power_n have_v every_o one_o a_o govern_v power_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n may_v not_o prince_n renounce_v communion_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o nation_n without_o be_v their_o governor_n q._n 82._o in_o conclusion_n do_v it_o not_o remain_v that_o this_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n over_o all_o prince_n disobedience_n to_o christ_n luke_n 22._o and_o antichristian_a usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o a_o base_a captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n which_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n or_o that_o which_o in_o practice_n no_o mortal_a man_n or_o college_n be_v capable_a of_o chap._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o papist_n faith_n and_o church_n doctrine_n both_o the_o monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a sort_n §_o 1._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n §_o 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o our_o governor_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o our_o governor_n §_o 3._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n promise_v infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n to_o this_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ._n §_o 4._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n general_n or_o general_a council_n at_o least_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v christ._n §_o 6._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intelligible_a else_o why_o do_v they_o speak_v but_o their_o write_n be_v not_o till_o a_o general_n council_n make_v they_o so_o by_o a_o exposition_n §_o 7._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a which_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o council_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o voluminous_a decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o council_n tell_v we_o §_o 8._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o thing_n sensible_a e._n g._n by_o sense_n which_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n §_o 9_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v heretic_n who_o deny_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v sense_n even_o of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v all_z that_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o thing_n sensible_a §_o 10._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o and_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o have_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o those_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o council_n who_o live_v in_o worldliness_n and_o wickedness_n §_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o unlearned_a pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v by_o miracle_n in_o council_n inspire_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o right_n expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o understand_v before_o §_o 12._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n how_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a soever_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o consecration_n work_v many_o miracle_n turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n wine_n into_o no_o wine_n make_v quantity_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o exist_v without_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v such_o miracle_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o baker_n shop_n or_o vintner_n cellar_n to_o say_v mass_n may_v in_o malice_n undo_v the_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o will_v by_o turn_v all_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o none_o §_o 13._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o a_o council_n general_n as_o to_o that_o empire_n be_v general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n together_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a primate_n of_o one_o empire_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o now_o that_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v the_o law_n than_o make_v bind_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n viz._n that_o a_o defunct_a power_n still_o rule_v even_o those_o that_o never_o owe_v they_o obedience_n §_o 15._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o in_o england_n be_v rightful_o under_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n §_o 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v all_o protestant_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o able_a on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n may_v execute_v this_o penalty_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 1_o 2_o 3._o §_o 17._o we_o must_v swear_v never_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o expound_v much_o at_o all_o much_o less_o ever_o agree_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 18._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n a_o power_n to_o expound_v hard_a scripture_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o when_o yet_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n will_v give_v we_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n or_o exposition_n of_o hard_a text_n nor_o will_v determine_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o trouble_v we_o §_o 19_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o god_n word_n receive_v but_o by_o their_o proposal_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o govern_v part_n pope_n or_o council_n nor_o which_o council_n be_v true_a and_o which_o but_o false_a convention_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v we_o how_o we_o may_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v it_o §_o 20._o we_o must_v believe_v those_o council_n to_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a which_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 21._o we_o must_v believe_v both_o that_o all_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v true_a and_o that_o council_n and_o pope_n say_v truth_n when_o they_o contradict_v it_o §_o 22._o we_o must_v believe_v
take_v they_o to_o mean_v seven_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o mean_v the_o bless_a thousand_o year_n state_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o elder_n or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o college_n it_o be_v plain_a one_o govern_v power_n over_o each_o church_n whether_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v there_o mention_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o even_o that_o which_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v §_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a doctrine_n with_o we_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a then_o in_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o a_o type_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o that_o church_n have_v one_o summa_fw-la potestâ—s_fw-la both_o in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sacred_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o gather_v they_o under_o he_o and_o continue_v their_o polity_n though_o not_o their_o law_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o over_o they_o according_o you_o i_o say_v though_o one_o aaron_n be_v their_o head_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o king_n i_o answer_v by_o your_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o unite_n specify_v humane_a sovereignty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o aaron_n be_v down_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n civil_a or_o priestly_a christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o one_o visible_a body_n by_o his_o choice_n of_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o monarchical_a 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v 3._o christ_n be_v universal_a king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o have_v national_a king_n under_o he_o supreme_a therefore_o his_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n or_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o type_n or_o infancy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o also_o must_v have_v one_o such_o head_n §_o iv._o too_o few_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o college_n of_o apostle_n peter_n call_v primus_n be_v one_o aristocratical_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o polity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n and_o christ_n never_o revoke_v this_o institution_n government_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o as_o miracle_n write_v scripture_n witness_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v ergo_fw-la in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n this_o be_v the_o plausibl_a of_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o it_o prevail_v with_o bishop_n gune_v and_o other_o new_a churchman_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v the_o new_a church_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o national_a churches_n §_o v._o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o many_o late_a nonconformist_n advantage_v popery_n by_o decry_v all_o episcopacy_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o christ_n do_v set_v twelve_o above_o seventy_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o number_n by_o mathias_n and_o give_v power_n to_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o such_o as_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n have_v since_o bring_v in_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v for_o it_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n over_o zealous_a for_o it_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n macedonian_n acacian_o and_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n i_o find_v not_o that_o aerius_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o call_v it_o unlawful_a or_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n officer_n be_v equal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o great_o confirm_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o protestant_n reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o vi_o but_o it_o advantage_v they_o much_o more_o than_o our_o opinion_n when_o the_o scot_n covenant_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n by_o a_o doleful_a division_n that_o by_o opinion_n be_v divide_v too_o much_o before_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o renounce_v prelacy_n to_o shut_v all_o these_o and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o from_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n such_o man_n as_o usher_n beadle_n downame_n davenant_n brownrig_v ward_n prideaux_n field_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o to_o unite_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o unite_a papist_n §_o vii_o and_o alas_o how_o great_o have_v those_o zealous_a protestant_n confirm_v the_o papist_n and_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o anno_fw-la 300_o or_o 400_o or_o at_o least_o 606_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n by_o constantine_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a visible_a government_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o papist_n §_o viii_o and_o protestant_n too_o many_o have_v great_o harden_v papist_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o force_v exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o it_o as_o that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o babylon_n there_o mean_v nor_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o whore_n nor_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n nor_o the_o pontifical_a oracular_a foretell_v and_o literate_a tribe_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n nor_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n miracle-working_a persecute_a christian_n radical_o epitomise_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n on_o these_o be_v next_o to_o give_v it_o away_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o why_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o none_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o hearer_n before_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o question_n be_v well_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o lay_v it_o main_o on_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o i_o find_v not_o three_o man_n in_o thirty_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o great_a material_a point_n be_v almost_o to_o betray_v it_o when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n fox_n p._n 111._o vol._n 1._o swear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o much_o of_o this_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n special_o those_o that_o venture_v to_o foretell_v thence_o the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n fall_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o time_n confute_v do_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o confirm_a papist_n §_o ix_o protestant_n have_v too_o often_o advantage_v popery_n by_o ill_a answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n plead_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisibility_n when_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la
that_o popery_n call_v antichristianity_n be_v no_o worse_o a_o thing_n than_o these_o and_o so_o honour_n popery_n and_o deride_v its_o accuser_n i_o will_v these_o name_n be_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o protestant_n have_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n of_o reformation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v ignorant_o do_v for_o popery_n but_o we_o hope_v our_o great_a intercessor_n will_v procure_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o its_o zealous_a friend_n chap._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n towards_o the_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n though_o i_o have_v distinct_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n i_o will_v here_o answer_v it_o again_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o run_v into_o extreme_n or_o encourage_v the_o extreme_n of_o other_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o say_v and_o as_o to_o the_o chat_n of_o ignorant_a faction_n that_o will_v say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o contempt_n and_o pity_n §_o i._o first_o we_o must_v lay_v deep_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o inculcate_v on_o our_o hearer_n the_o common_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o love_n be_v the_o second_o great_a commandment_n like_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_v not_o god_n who_o he_o never_o see_v that_o some_o love_n belong_v to_o enemy_n and_o much_o more_o to_o brethren_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v duty_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o §_o ii_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o and_o must_v true_o understand_v in_o what_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o own_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o own_o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n they_o own_o all_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n save_v that_o they_o take_v the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n all_o the_o beatitude_n math._n 5._o and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o practical_o and_o sincere_o do_v all_o this_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n §_o iii_o we_o must_v not_o untrue_o fasten_v on_o they_o any_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o nor_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n on_o their_o word_n though_o we_o may_v find_v many_o protestant_n that_o so_o charge_v they_o nor_o may_v we_o charge_v that_o on_o the_o party_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o some_o who_o other_o contradict_v how_o far_o many_o protestant_n herein_o mistake_v and_o rash_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n freewill_n grace_n merit_n justification_n redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v free_o show_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n and_o ludovicus_n le_fw-fr blank_n after_o other_o have_v excellent_o open_v §_o iv._o we_o must_v not_o take_v all_o the_o laity_n to_o own_o all_o that_o the_o dispute_a clergy_n write_v for_o when_o they_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o consent_n to_o it_o §_o v._o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o their_o integral_n or_o other_o corruption_n so_o we_o must_v not_o charge_v any_o with_o the_o first_o mere_o for_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o other_o else_o we_o must_v call_v all_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n abassine_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n papist_n §_o vi_o we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n catholic_n church_n unify_v by_o his_o own_o headship_n only_o and_o the_o papal_a church_n unify_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o and_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o papist_n in_o christianity_n though_o not_o in_o popery_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n headship_n and_o christianity_n more_o firm_o and_o practical_o than_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o popery_n and_o see_v not_o the_o contradiction_n will_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o see_v it_o may_v be_v save_v §_o vii_o to_o profess_v utter_a averseness_n to_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o no_o christian_n but_o antichristian_o that_o must_v be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o our_o hostility_n be_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o first_o mention_v fundamental_o and_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o peace_n and_o christianity_n §_o viii_o we_o must_v disclaim_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o 300_o or_o 400_o or_o 600_o or_o any_o time_n before_o the_o pope_n claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o then_o the_o papal_a revolt_n do_v not_o reach_v one_o half_a the_o church_n §_o ix_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o papal_a or_o patriarchal_a vice_n and_o pride_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n though_o in_o council_n too_o many_o be_v very_o factious_a for_o even_o a_o heathen_a amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o the_o great_a difference_n by_o papal_a pride_n and_o low_a bishop_n humility_n and_o virtue_n §_o x._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v the_o decision_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o lay_v more_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n on_o it_o than_o we_o ought_v for_o we_o have_v many_o far_o clear_a argument_n against_o they_o from_o plain_a scripture_n §_o xi_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o force_v the_o vulgar_a to_o dispute_n with_o papist_n without_o cause_n on_o force_a exposition_n and_o supposition_n that_o turn_v the_o revelation_n against_o rome_n papal_n as_o the_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n there_o mean_v when_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o make_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v but_o rome_n pagan_a that_o be_v there_o mean_v we_o must_v not_o give_v their_o disputer_n the_o advantage_n of_o challenge_v we_o before_o the_o vulgar_a to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o expound_v the_o revelation_n as_o we_o do_v or_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n §_o xii_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v the_o great_a novel_a expositor_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o make_v the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v seven_o state_n and_o age_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o his_o elder_n as_o most_o think_v old_a and_o new_a expositor_n than_o a_o universal_a humane_a head_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o pâ—pery_n will_v be_v right_a in_o its_o essential_o and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o the_o ignorant_a factious_a zeal_n of_o over-doer_n that_o make_v man_n papist_n by_o false_a oppose_v they_o §_o xiii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o make_v any_o one_o falsehood_n a_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o reformation_n much_o less_o many_o plain_a falsehood_n as_o too_o many_o do_v for_o when_o papist_n find_v any_o such_o untruth_n they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o main_a by_o those_o §_o fourteen_o we_o must_v see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o government_n and_o worship_n we_o own_v not_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o set_v not_o up_o ourselves_o our_o devise_a term_n of_o church_n admittance_n and_o communion_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o justify_v such_o addition_n among_o papist_n and_o other_o §_o xv._n we_o must_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o that_o our_o fraction_n sect_n and_o error_n and_o envious_a opposition_n make_v we_o not_o a_o scorn_n and_o make_v not_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o